that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o church-history_n than_o this_o monsieur_n p._n 103._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v be-lied_n for_o of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o hold_v subordination_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a nay_o of_o divine_a institution_n have_v as_o she_o conceive_v for_o ground_n of_o this_o her_o judgement_n beside_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o until_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o in_o a_o imparity_n as_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v but_o simple_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o own_o government_n certain_o this_o man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o church_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v her_o conception_n to_o be_v these_o that_o subordination_n of_o minister_n beside_o scripture_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o beside_o scripture_n but_o record_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n any_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o as_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n if_o she_o do_v than_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o know_v her_o mind_n or_o else_o plain_o contradict_v she_o p._n 144._o contain_v no_o few_o than_o four_o calumny_n against_o presbyterian_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v no_o set-form_n nor_o indeed_o will_v receive_v any_o whether_o for_o common-prayer_n or_o for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n matrimony_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v some_o presbyterian_o have_v set-form_n for_o all_o these_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v set-form_n for_o any_o of_o these_o only_o they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o inexpedient_a to_o have_v minister_n so_o tie_v up_o in_o all_o these_o as_o never_o in_o the_o least_o to_o vary_v either_o by_o addition_n or_o substraction_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o presbyterian_a that_o administer_v baptism_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n than_o those_o appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n but_o what_o be_v scriptural_a nor_o marriage_n but_o in_o a_o set-form_n either_o that_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n or_o that_o in_o the_o directory_n 2._o for_o a_o long_a time_n many_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o that_o very_a form_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o p._n 37._o he_o have_v say_v that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o directorian_n have_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o service_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o most_o complete_a most_o divine_a form_n of_o prayer_n mr._n paget_n mr._n ball_n mr._n hodges_n have_v print_v apology_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hundred_o of_o those_o who_o now_o suffer_v deprivation_n have_v thousand_o of_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v use_v it_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o family_n on_o sunday_n on_o fasting-day_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v this_o filth_n throw_v into_o their_o dish_n however_o on_o this_o occasion_n let_v we_o try_v what_o mr._n d._n can_v say_v suppose_v some_o presbyterian_o have_v never_o use_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o only_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o precedent_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o so_o do_v yea_o suppose_v some_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n never_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n provide_v a_o man_n take_v it_o as_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o prayer_n how_o will_v mr._n d._n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o prove_v they_o transgressor_n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 26._o he_o bring_v the_o word_n luke_n 11._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v and_o this_o place_n be_v common_o urge_v but_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v at_o least_o when_o manage_v as_o they_o manage_v it_o for_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o reach_v mr._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o say_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o syriack_n translation_n in_o luke_n require_v it_o to_o be_v render_v sic_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la estote_fw-la dicentes_fw-la but_o let_v the_o word_n mean_v say_v these_o word_n than_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n or_o st._n luke_n if_o the_o word_n that_o occur_v in_o luke_n than_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n and_o real_o i_o have_v wonder_v what_o they_o mean_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o pulpit-prayer_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o word_n we_o further_o pray_v say_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o yet_o have_v never_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o the_o doxology_n which_o they_o constant_o in_o that_o case_n use_v be_v of_o our_o lord_n own_o indite_v there_o be_v reason_n say_v dr._n hammond_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o doxology_n come_v in_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n have_v they_o not_o pract._n cat._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2._o grotius_n have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o those_o who_o believe_v these_o two_o learned_a man_n have_v need_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o they_o usher_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o the_o copy_n in_o which_o the_o doxology_n be_v want_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a erasmus_n say_v he_o find_v the_o doxology_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n lucas_n brugensis_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a parisian_a copy_n but_o one_o and_o if_o one_o look_v into_o the_o various_a reading_n collect_v in_o our_o late_a polyglot_n bibles_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o copy_n that_o want_v these_o word_n of_o doxology_n to_o be_v but_o few_o wherefore_o grotius_n have_v get_v no_o credit_n by_o say_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o latin_a context_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o that_o the_o arabic_a and_o latin_a version_n but_o also_o the_o syriack_n be_v make_v after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o certain_a form_n for_o the_o doxology_n be_v not_o in_o some_o arabic_a version_n not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n if_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a which_o grotius_n see_v have_v put_v in_o the_o doxology_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o put_v it_o in_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n vary_v i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o question_n let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n to_o young_a scholar_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o copy_n that_o some_o man_n magnify_v that_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o polyglot_n bibles_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o festival_n or_o holiday_n but_o the_o translation_n which_o immanuel_n tremelius_fw-la follow_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v much_o ancient_a and_o in_o it_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o day_n to_o return_v to_o st._n luke_n if_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_n that_o we_o must_v use_v his_o very_a word_n in_o greek_a or_o word_n in_o our_o language_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o then_o must_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o sometime_o insert_v the_o doxology_n and_o sometime_o omit_v it_o yet_o it_o never_o translate_v the_o lord_n prayer_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o be_v not_o to_o translate_v but_o paraphrase_n on_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v
arch-deacon_n and_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a chapter_n of_o each_o cathedral_n it_o may_v then_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o cathedral_n minister_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o make_v good_a by_o two_o parallel_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o our_o convocation_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n many_o sober_a and_o moderate_a papist_n accuse_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pack_v assembly_n a_o representation_n of_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o so_o the_o major_a part_n of_o our_o convocation_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n faction_n and_o mind_v chief_o the_o interest_n of_o cathedral_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n i_o shall_v exemplify_v this_o by_o instance_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n wherein_o i_o live_v in_o this_o there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n one_o dean_n three_o arch-deacon_n and_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o well_n and_o to_o balance_v these_o there_o be_v but_o two_o clark_n choose_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n now_o what_o impartial_a man_n but_o will_v determine_v that_o these_o seven_o can_v be_v no_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n as_o long_o as_o five_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o who_o election_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o a_o second_o parallel_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o our_o convocation_n and_o a_o civil_a assembly_n wherein_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o prince_n choose_v three_o hundred_o who_o be_v his_o courtier_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v their_o dependence_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o nation_n choose_v only_o a_o hundred_o you_o may_v call_v this_o assembly_n a_o parliament_n or_o what_o you_o will_v but_o sure_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o irrational_a be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o convocation_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n see_v those_o choose_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o convocation_n mr._n d._n belong_v to_o a_o cathedral_n nay_o as_o report_n go_v to_o several_a cathedral_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o gratitude_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o backslider_n from_o conformity_n well_o let_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v presbyter_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_a unusual_a phrase_n dr._n hammond_n who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o his_o title_n page_n of_o his_o dissertation_n call_v himself_o presbyterum_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o ordain_v in_o england_n and_o by_o a_o english_a bishop_n john_n durell_n be_v bear_v in_o jersey_n ordain_v in_o france_n and_o by_o a_o scotish_n bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n presbyterum_fw-la i_o doubt_v if_o thing_n be_v thorough_o search_v into_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o english_a presbyter_n for_o we_o admit_v no_o presbyter_n but_o those_o who_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v i._n e._n by_o a_o bishop_n you_o will_v say_v mr._n d._n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o title_n i_o know_v he_o do_v but_o i_o ask_v who_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n i_o much_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o one_o that_o be_v never_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o by_o presbyter_n or_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v themselves_o create_v presbyter_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n though_o consecrate_v in_o england_n by_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o then_o vitium_fw-la primae_fw-la concoctionis_fw-la non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la in_o secundá_fw-la aut_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la let_v he_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v get_v himself_o re-ordained_n by_o some_o bishop_n of_o english_a blood_n and_o ordination_n else_o any_o one_o who_o envy_v he_o his_o preferment_n may_v chance_v to_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o coat_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o scotish_n bishop_n it_o be_v in_o brief_a thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1610_o king_n james_n send_v for_o mr._n john_n spotswood_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n mr._n andrew_n lamb_n into_o england_n that_o a_o episcopal_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v on_o they_o to_o that_o end_n he_o issue_v out_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o three_o scotchman_n design_v to_o be_v bishop_n which_o consecration_n they_o do_v perform_v according_o octob._n 2d_o 1610._o but_o bishop_n andrews_n move_v a_o scruple_n how_o the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v capable_a of_o episcopal_a consecration_n see_v none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v priest_n dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o hist_o of_o pres_n p._n 387._o the_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancrost_a allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o the_o objection_n nor_o answer_n aright_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o three_o scot_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n because_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v presbyter_n but_o by_o presbyter_n to_o which_o bancroft_n reply_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a but_o our_o present_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o before_o they_o will_v consecrate_v mr._n james_n sharp_a they_o first_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n than_o priest_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o pike_n or_o spleen_n against_o the_o man_n but_o from_o judgement_n conceive_v he_o will_v not_o ordain_v other_o legitimè_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v so_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v be_v capable_a regular_o of_o preferment_n among_o we_o but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o former_a brood_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o scotch_a bishop_n this_o discourse_n be_v only_o design_v to_o keep_v mr._n d._n from_o despise_v the_o presbyterian_o too_o much_o to_o which_o he_o will_v be_v tempt_v if_o he_o shall_v conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o basis_n as_o firm_a as_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n prebend_n i_o advise_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o have_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a church_n preach_v in_o his_o church_n at_o the_o savoy_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v against_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o let_v they_o preach_v though_o but_o occasional_o in_o that_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o some_o bishop_n because_o that_o church_n at_o the_o savoy_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o immunity_n that_o other_o french_a church_n may_v claim_v and_o do_v claim_v as_o to_o the_o book_n itself_o common_a fame_n spread_v abroad_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o latin_a be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o will_v discover_v mr._n d._n to_o be_v john_n lack-truth_n john_n lack-modesty_n certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v schoolboy_n in_o england_n that_o can_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v no_o familiar_a of_o priscian_n we_o lay-man_n can_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o for_o modesty_n he_o do_v all-along_a bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o the_o reverend_a gisbert_n voet_n professor_n of_o vtrecht_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o only_a survive_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v with_o he_o but_o a_o pitiful_a fellow_n he_o dare_v venture_v to_o censure_n thomas_n gataker_n than_o who_o england_n scarce_o ever_o have_v either_o a_o more_o exact_a critic_n or_o accomplish_v divine_a nay_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o pride_n to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o honourable_a person_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o one_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n be_v because_o the_o latin_a apologist_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v represent_v he_o as_o no_o equal_a match_n for_o mr._n baxter_n can_v you_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o mr._n d._n shall_v conceit_v
most_o of_o the_o father_n put_v together_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v now_o become_v a_o term_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o every_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v not_o congregational_a be_v in_o some_o man_n mouth_n a_o presbyterian_a though_o he_o never_o declare_v any_o dislike_n of_o episcopacy_n yea_o though_o he_o vehement_o protest_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n in_o dr._n heylins_n late_a history_n of_o presbyterian_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v sometime_o one_o that_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n one_o that_o think_v election_n and_o non_fw-la election_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v such_o a_o one_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o culvins_n name_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o with_o other_o mâ—n_z a_o presbyterian_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n and_o against_o such_o a_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v that_o mr._n scrivener_n seem_v to_o have_v lay_v his_o action_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o action_n coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v he_o will_v quick_o be_v nonsuit_v for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o such_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a his_o schism_n be_v novel_a the_o old_a nonconformist_a be_v one_o that_o can_v not_o think_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o officer_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v the_o block_n he_o can_v never_o get_v over_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n retain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o minister_n ordain_v in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o such_o he_o never_o think_v he_o can_v and_o do_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o he_o both_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n if_o every_o such_o man_n must_v be_v account_v a_o arian_n and_o a_o schismatic_a he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n if_o such_o a_o one_o decline_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o read_v the_o father_n or_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o trial_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o chargeable_a and_o may_v soon_o be_v end_v if_o only_a scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n mr._n scrivener_n be_v not_o sure_a such_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n as_o not_o to_o know_v how_o hard_o the_o diocesan_n be_v put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o he_o can_v tell_v no_o doubt_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v st._n hierom_n a_o discontent_a presbyter_n and_o st._n cyprian_n a_o popular_a bishop_n he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v undertake_v to_o ruin_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o who_o do_v undertake_v to_o overthrow_v our_o english_a hierarchy_n by_o dr._n hammonds_n dissertation_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o know_v that_o when_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o dr._n preston_n in_o the_o five_o point_n the_o dr._n present_o divide_v and_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o very_o easy_a for_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o prelatical_a to_o make_v they_o do_v execution_n one_o upon_o another_o to_o deal_v a_o little_a more_o close_o with_o mr._n scrivener_n he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o his_o own_o lay_v a_o action_n against_o a_o novel_a schism_n if_o the_o nonconformist_n upon_o summons_n make_v shall_v think_v meet_a to_o appear_v to_o this_o action_n doubtless_o they_o will_v plead_v not_o guilty_a they_o will_v not_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o cause_v any_o new_a schism_n but_o will_v aver_v that_o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o oppugn_v bishop_n they_o will_v rejoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_n iren._n p._n 385._o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o main_a ground_n for_o settle_v episcopal_a government_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o account_v any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o convenience_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v never_o ask_v whether_o episcopal_a government_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o first_o reform_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v found_v on_o divine_a right_n now_o to_o answer_v they_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n they_o be_v to_o make_v must_v be_v scan_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o book_n they_o be_v to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o must_v be_v search_v if_o from_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o who_o do_v without_o quillet_n declare_v assent_v and_o consent_n must_v receive_v bishop_n as_o a_o high_a order_n of_o officer_n than_o presbyter_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n how_o will_v they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o novellism_n or_o schism_n unless_o wickliff_n and_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v guilty_a also_o but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n real_o it_o will_v and_o if_o for_o these_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n i_o be_o content_a they_o be_v cast_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n because_o some_o one_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v with_o some_o such_o ceremony_n as_o i_o account_v inexpedient_a or_o unlawful_a if_o any_o church_n make_v the_o approve_v of_o the_o expedience_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o ceremony_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o my_o hold_a communion_n with_o she_o than_o she_o and_o not_o i_o cause_v the_o schism_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o issue_n the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n sundry_a of_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o use_v they_o most_o of_o those_o who_o then_o flee_v into_o foreign_a part_n both_o in_o their_o exile_n and_o at_o their_o return_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o do_v not_o care_n to_o use_v they_o some_o of_o they_o for_o nonconformity_n refuse_v preferment_n some_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o they_o have_v some_o take_v up_o with_o very_a small_a preferment_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v envy_v they_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v upon_o it_o who_o they_o be_v that_o in_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n do_v the_o church_n most_o service_n in_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o conform_v or_o conform_v heavy_o and_o by_o half_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o censure_v as_o a_o error_n in_o policy_n for_o a_o court_n not_o to_o regard_v those_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n let_v mr._n scrivener_n consider_v whether_o the_o conformist_n have_v strength_n and_o number_n sufficient_a to_o look_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n in_o the_o face_n unless_o they_o take_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v it_o prudence_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o those_o that_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n if_o he_o say_v they_o have_v number_n and_o strength_n enough_o let_v he_o then_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v false_a and_o treacherous_a or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n i_o can_v here_o show_v that_o sundry_a of_o they_o who_o most_o rigorous_o press_v conformity_n in_o q._n
news_n send_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o reply_v upon_o dally_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o want_v a_o rejoinder_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v defend_v our_o english_a hierarchy_n have_v not_o be_v more_o uncivil_o deal_v with_o by_o any_o than_o by_o learned_a frenchman_n i_o will_v not_o now_o because_o indeed_o i_o be_o ashamed_a tell_v what_o language_n danaeus_n give_v saravia_n because_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la salmasius_n imagine_v himself_o disparage_v by_o a_o word_n never_o intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n can_v not_o forbear_v call_v dr._n hammond_n knave_n maresius_n in_o the_o first_o question_n he_o handle_v against_o dr._n prideaux_n not_o so_o blunt_o but_o more_o virulent_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v proceed_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o fury_n as_o that_o he_o do_v profess_o propugne_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o spit_v in_o a_o single_a doctor_n face_n he_o thus_o censure_v all_o our_o bishop_n melius_fw-la suae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consuluissent_fw-la praesules_fw-la anglicani_n si_fw-la &_o moderatius_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la egissent_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la maluissent_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la quam_fw-la mordicus_fw-la asserere_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la arcu_fw-la nimia_fw-la intensione_fw-la frangitur_fw-la sis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la nimium_fw-la intendentes_fw-la svam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la ea_fw-la penitus_fw-la exciderunt_fw-la instar_fw-la cameli_fw-la in_o fabula_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la cornua_fw-la affectasset_fw-la etiam_fw-la auribus_fw-la multatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la page_n 68_o and_o then_o page_n 70_o speak_v of_o some_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o bishop_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o ipsimet_n praesules_fw-la angli_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ea_fw-la declinaturi_fw-la si_fw-la fortunam_fw-la svam_fw-la magis_fw-la reverenter_fw-la habuissent_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la collimassent_v ad_fw-la papismi_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la jure_fw-la postliminii_fw-la licet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la corum_fw-la haec_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la latuerint_fw-la quare_fw-la nobis_fw-la eminus_fw-la hanc_fw-la catastrophem_fw-mi spectantibus_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la dicendum_fw-la restat_fw-la domine_fw-la iustùs_fw-la es_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la judicia_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o then_o page_n 111_o speak_v of_o our_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o dread_v not_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o line_n haec_fw-la defensio_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la temporalis_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministris_fw-la portio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la fermenti_fw-la papistici_fw-la quo_fw-la hierarchiae_n anglicanae_n massa_fw-la paulatim_fw-la se_fw-la infici_fw-la passa_fw-la fuit_fw-la dum_fw-la magis_fw-la ambit_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la ut_fw-la loquar_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la africanis_fw-la quam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la crucis_fw-la meditatur_fw-la potuissent_fw-la forte_fw-fr episcopi_fw-la anglicani_n svam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sva_fw-la rura_fw-la retinuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la voâ—uissent_fw-la penitus_fw-la suum_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ad_fw-la modulum_fw-la romanum_fw-la componere_fw-la 3._o but_o above_o all_o let_v that_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o peter_n moulin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n where_o to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n he_o plead_v that_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o difference_n on_o that_o foundation_n the_o french_a church_n will_v have_v silence_v he_o will_v the_o french_a church_n silence_v he_o that_o shall_v assert_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o will_v mr._n durell_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o english_a hierarchy_n which_o assert_n itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o care_v not_o for_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o dr._n bastwicks_n case_n do_v protest_v even_o in_o open_a court_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o function_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o exercise_v over_o other_o minister_n and_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n dignity_n and_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o will_v forthwith_o cast_v away_o their_o rochet_n off_o their_o back_n lay_v down_o their_o bishopric_n at_o his_o majesty_n foot_n and_o not_o continue_v one_o hour_n long_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o mr._n d._n can_v bring_v any_o eminent_a french_a divine_n that_o find_v episcopacy_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbytery_n on_o any_o divine_a law_n he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o nonconformist_n but_o such_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v unless_o he_o first_o cause_n the_o golden_a ball_n to_o run_v before_o they_o or_o fill_v they_o with_o that_o which_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o dr._n andrew_n rivet_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la controver_n second_o tract_n 22._o quest_n thus_o state_n the_o question_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la above_o presbyter_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o question_n of_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n we_o deny_v that_o bishop_n by_o divine_a law_n have_v any_o pre-eminence_n above_o presbyter_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o four_o great_a protestant_a divine_n peter_n moulin_n william_n rivet_n john_n maximilian_n langle_n samuel_n bochart_n and_o because_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o rivet_n write_n against_o grotius_n when_o some_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o assembly_n employ_v to_o get_v foreign_a divine_n by_o some_o letter_n to_o signify_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n among_o other_o the_o say_a minister_n go_v to_o this_o dr._n rivet_n then_o at_o the_o hague_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v his_o mind_n he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o write_v because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o but_o take_v down_o one_o of_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n delare_v that_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o i_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_a person_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v one_o employ_v to_o discourse_v he_o but_o i_o have_v a_o late_a testimony_n when_o the_o scot_n go_v to_o breda_n to_o treat_v with_o their_o king_n dr._n rivet_n put_v a_o preface_n to_o bodius_n his_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n be_v sufficient_o beat_v down_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o say_v about_o the_o french_a church_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n i_o may_v speak_v more_o brief_o because_o most_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o dort_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o synod_n why_o say_v mr._n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n page_n 70_o in_o it_o and_o in_o other_o dutch_a synod_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v hold_v unlawful_a at_o this_o mr._n durell_n have_v need_v to_o bestir_v himself_o for_o either_o mr._n montague_n or_o he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o by_o read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n i_o do_v find_v that_o session_n 144_o notice_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o exteri_n be_v also_o present_a the_o one_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o that_o confession_n when_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o word_n will_v not_o down_o with_o our_o british_a divine_n because_o direct_o opposite_a to_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o england_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n make_v open_a protestation_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o confession_n there_o be_v insert_v a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n utter_a dissent_n in_o that_o point_n now_o hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o the_o word_n in_o that_o article_n do_v condemn_v our_o government_n in_o england_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o do_v our_o
i_o believe_v in_o this_o we_o be_v a_o singular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o that_o have_v not_o enjoin_v her_o congregation_n to_o sing_v some_o psalm_n mr._n d_o certain_o can_v either_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n have_v allow_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o else_o he_o can_v show_v we_o some_o reform_a church_n that_o do_v not_o enjoin_v psalmody_n but_o such_o be_v my_o weakness_n that_o i_o can_v 6._o capellus_n ask_v we_o p._n 709._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o wise_o to_o prescribe_v certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n fit_a for_o the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o many_o pastor_n unlearned_a and_o unexercised_a where_o other_o can_v be_v have_v the_o presbyterian_o will_v answer_v yes_o but_o they_o think_v in_o a_o wealthy_a nation_n where_o the_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v any_o into_o the_o church_n for_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unexercised_a 7._o page_n 100_o he_o ask_v whether_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n can_v perpetual_o vary_v they_o or_o express_v themselves_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o phrase_n concern_v the_o same_o argument_n yea_o he_o ask_v what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n can_v do_v this_o with_o edification_n sure_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o he_o before_o tell_v we_o apostle_n can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v have_v ordinary_a pastor_n here_o in_o england_n that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o we_o have_v still_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o that_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o may_v they_o be_v permit_v nor_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v difficult_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v well_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v affect_v due_o with_o his_o own_o and_o people_n want_n and_o necessity_n i_o in_o my_o family_n find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o vary_v as_o i_o please_v 8._o page_n 710_o 711._o he_o contend_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n but_o add_v those_o who_o he_o deal_v with_o do_v bewray_v a_o manifest_a hatred_n against_o certain_a form_n of_o symbol_n confession_n and_o catechism_n whence_o again_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o directorian_n for_o they_o like_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n and_o catechism_n in_o set_a form_n 9_o page_n 713._o he_o think_v the_o apotomy_n and_o rigour_n of_o those_o man_n worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o under_o pretext_n of_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a form_n of_o liturgy_n do_v study_n to_o eliminate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o use_n of_o prayer_n conceive_v by_o minister_n themselves_o this_o will_v touch_v mr._n d_o s_o copyhold_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v against_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o that_o some_o prayer_n beside_o those_o prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v allow_v to_o minister_n in_o public_a ministration_n 10._o page_n 716._o he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v better_a by_o much_o and_o more_o convenient_a and_o safe_a that_o those_o writing_n only_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v which_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o divine_o inspire_v what_o will_v the_o peremptory_a enjoyner_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n say_v to_o this_o 11._o page_n 719._o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o conception_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o form_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o common_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o order_n and_o decorum_n sake_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v plain_o necessary_a where_o we_o can_v have_v learned_a minister_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a pastor_n a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o divine_a worship_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n can_v of_o right_o be_v condemn_v or_o disallow_v to_o all_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o nonconformist_n can_v subscribe_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o two_o last_o only_o be_v qualify_v with_o such_o distinction_n as_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o either_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o professor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o other_o which_o he_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o be_v full_o propound_v and_o clear_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n ball_n before_o his_o thesis_n see_v the_o light_n let_v mr._n baxters_n proposition_n concern_v liturgy_n be_v read_v and_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o come_v very_o near_o to_o these_o of_o capellus_n i_o must_v now_o come_v to_o ceremony_n the_o first_o i_o mention_v be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o surplice_n concern_v which_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o not_o only_o as_o serve_v to_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o godly_a discipline_n but_o as_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v but_o they_o have_v never_o find_v any_o such_o aptness_n in_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o dull_a mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o use_v a_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o never_o expect_v to_o attain_v by_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v talk_v with_o some_o conformable_a minister_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o find_v their_o dull_a mind_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o give_v i_o any_o answer_n but_o what_o move_v on_o the_o latitudinarian_a hinge_n one_o indeed_o tell_v i_o he_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a virtue_n in_o it_o to_o excite_v his_o dull_a mind_n but_o ask_v he_o further_o whether_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v he_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o english_a man_n or_o as_o a_o minister_n he_o give_v i_o a_o reply_n which_o for_o friendship_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insert_v but_o such_o it_o be_v that_o i_o easy_o see_v the_o surplice_n have_v not_o cure_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dulness_n nor_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o wonder_v why_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o surplice_n do_v use_v it_o so_o seldom_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o use_v it_o constant_o some_o use_n it_o not_o above_o once_o a_o quarter_n few_o use_n it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v as_o dull_a in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o in_o the_o desk_n and_o the_o church_n as_o much_o require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o surplice_n at_o all_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n as_o at_o any_o time_n perhaps_o we_o must_v say_v of_o surplice_n as_o of_o pleasure_n commendat_fw-la rarior_fw-la usus_fw-la well_o but_o how_o do_v mr._n d._n discourse_n of_o surplice_n true_o very_o innocent_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o aquitan_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bury_v the_o neighbour_n minister_n that_o be_v present_a must_v all_o have_v their_o gown_n if_o gown_n can_v convenient_o be_v have_v that_o be_v wise_o put_v in_o now_o this_o change_n of_o apparel_n for_o divine_a service_n it_o seem_v burve_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o france_n be_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o some_o man_n repute_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a when_o she_o will_v have_v her_o minister_n to_o wear_v surplice_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n it_o shall_v seem_v with_o he_o the_o surplice_n be_v no_o symbolical_a vestment_n and_o that_o he_o reckon_v all_o those_o who_o put_v on_o their_o solemn_a apparel_n and_o best_a clothes_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v when_o he_o put_v on_o significant_a garment_n but_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a that_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v find_v out_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n that_o count_v it_o no_o superstition_n for_o their_o minister_n to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o bohemian_o polonian_n lithuanian_n who_o do_v put_v on_o the_o surplice_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o condescension_n for_o the_o lutheran_n officiate_v in_o their_o church_n without_o a_o surplice_n to_o requite_v he_o for_o this_o discovery_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o of_o some_o lutheran_n minister_n viz._n the_o lutheran_n in_o holland_n that_o do_v not_o use_v
in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a occurrence_n bold_o and_o open_o to_o own_o the_o name_n of_o his_o redeemer_n without_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a with_o bear_v his_o reproach_n as_o the_o barrel_n go_v rumble_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n so_o my_o lord_n mayor_n owe_v i_o a_o groat_n the_o king_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o noble_a order_n give_v the_o knight_n create_v by_o he_o a_o garter_n and_o a_o blue_a ribbon_n as_o badge_n to_o be_v know_v by_o other_o but_o will_v not_o be_v please_v if_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o invent_v other_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o order_n christ_n also_o have_v institute_v baptism_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o those_o who_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v like_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v appoint_v a_o cross_n to_o distinguish_v we_o more_o especial_o see_v thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o fellow_n christian_n again_o the_o garter_n and_o blue_a ribbon_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v wear_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o occasion_n spectator_n to_o inquire_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v make_v on_o our_o forehead_n after_o baptism_n the_o pagan_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v be_v among_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o our_o parent_n do_v at_o any_o time_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n they_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o of_o be_v cross_v but_o of_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n to_o signify_v the_o not_o only_a death_n but_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n nor_o have_v our_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o make_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v allow_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v omit_v where_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o may_v be_v less_o acceptable_a king_n james_n be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o valour_n and_o piety_n of_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n send_v he_o a_o garter_n appoint_v his_o ambassador_n sir_n ralph_n winwood_n to_o confer_v the_o honour_n on_o he_o free_o and_o without_o any_o rite_n or_o law_n but_o what_o the_o prince_n himself_o will_v spontaneous_o undergo_v and_o the_o ambassador_n in_o a_o french_a speech_n declare_v that_o the_o rite_n wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o create_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o holland_n and_o not_o altogether_o congruous_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v offence_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v confer_v without_o pomp_n and_o external_a magnificence_n i_o suppose_v mr._n d._n think_v there_o be_v no_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n george_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n but_o the_o king_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o confer_v the_o high_a honour_n without_o the_o wont_a ceremony_n than_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o one_o who_o be_v like_a not_o to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o shall_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o ceremony_n as_o rather_o not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n than_o to_o administer_v it_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o must_v follow_v mr._n d._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o several_a reform_a church_n have_v a_o ceremony_n of_o which_o presbyterian_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o bad_a a_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n he_o mean_v be_v trine_n aspersion_n page_n 42._o why_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v as_o bad_a a_o opinion_n of_o trine_n aspersion_n as_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o ti_v they_o to_o have_v as_o bad_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o trine_n aspersion_n as_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o do_v their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o have_v as_o bad_a a_o opinion_n of_o one_o ceremony_n as_o of_o the_o other_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v baptism_n and_o have_v not_o strict_o determine_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o aspersion_n or_o immersion_n nor_o whether_o by_o trine_n or_o une_fw-fr aspersion_n or_o immersion_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o rite_n that_o to_o she_o have_v consult_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v seem_v best_a but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v cross_v or_o any_o where_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o institute_v any_o symbolical_a teach_v sign_n at_o all_o if_o mr._n d._n can_v show_v they_o any_o command_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v cross_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o order_n where_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v cross_v and_o how_o often_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o command_n at_o lest_o none_o such_o be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o the_o trine_n aspersion_n be_v use_v or_o if_o we_o have_v retain_v the_o trine_n immersion_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n reign_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o gross_a superstition_n how_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o uncharitable_a confidence_n so_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o give_v it_o he_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o as_o many_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o use_v trine_n aspersion_n or_o trine_n immersion_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o gross_o or_o at_o all_o superstitious_a provide_v she_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o use_v either_o rite_n as_o necessary_a if_o by_o trine_n either_o aspersion_n or_o immersion_n she_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o health_n that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o superstition_n but_o how_o do_v mr._n d._n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o retain_v trine_n immersion_n immersion_n it_o be_v plain_a she_o have_v enjoin_v unless_o the_o surety_n certify_v that_o the_o child_n be_v weak_a yet_o never_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o hear_n demand_v such_o certificate_n never_o do_v any_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n in_o a_o dress_n fit_a for_o dip_v that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v and_o yet_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v see_v as_o strong_a child_n baptise_a as_o be_v in_o most_o place_n of_o england_n and_o she_o not_o where_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v dip_v but_o once_o as_o neither_o do_v she_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v but_o once_o so_o that_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o visitation_n article_n positive_o assert_n that_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v thrice_o asperse_v with_o water_n on_o the_o face_n it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o age_n do_v as_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v but_o once_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o zealous_a to_o press_v conformity_n have_v be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o that_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o require_v subscription_n in_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n the_o metropolitan_a tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o inquire_v of_o by_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o censure_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n infer_v any_o such_o meaning_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n reply_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o frame_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n intend_v not_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v any_o but_o do_v intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o withal_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n urge_v both_o a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n plain_a in_o that_o point_n what_o can_v a_o man_n have_v do_v that_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n but_o however_o king_n james_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n carry_v it_o so_o as_o the_o word_n thereafter_o do_v run_v thus_o
according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o be_v to_o have_v sermon_n on_o holy_a day_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v any_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o fast_v the_o eve_n of_o any_o saint_n day_n but_o so_o be_v we_o they_o be_v not_o order_v on_o the_o saint_n day_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n but_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v punishable_a with_o severity_n enough_o if_o we_o do_v not_o page_n 27._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n commend_v by_o it_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n 1566._o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n be_v then_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o what_o their_o successor_n have_v show_v of_o late_a year_n which_o be_v a_o most_o egregious_a falsehood_n for_o the_o kirk_n then_o discover_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v or_o commend_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o so_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o late_a year_n so_o as_o they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n full_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o page_n 28._o cross_n have_v not_o be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o church_n unless_o in_o some_o popular_a tumult_n the_o latin_a apologist_n have_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o page_n 29._o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_fw-fr have_v their_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n the_o manner_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v not_o here_o agree_v upon_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n that_o require_v dedication_n and_o some_o place_n we_o have_v that_o never_o be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o dedication_n with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o bohemia_n page_n 30._o at_o basil_n and_o breme_n they_o have_v their_o font_n of_o stone_n and_o use_v they_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o directorian_n who_o find_v popery_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o they_o all_o the_o directory_n say_v be_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n may_v most_o convenient_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n where_o font_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v unfit_o and_o superstitious_o place_v be_v the_o font_n at_o basil_n and_o breme_n place_v where_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v they_o place_v unfit_o as_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n if_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v justify_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o can_v we_o see_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n and_o breme_n be_v of_o a_o different_a mind_n about_o the_o place_n of_o font_n from_o the_o directorian_n page_n 31._o i_o know_v none_o that_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o move_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n and_o which_o way_n the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v so_o it_o be_v seat_v where_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o hear_v except_o the_o new_a scotch_a and_o english_a presbyterian_o either_o his_o knowledge_n be_v very_o small_a or_o else_o he_o do_v write_v this_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n page_n 30._o in_o all_o reform_a church_n man_n use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o their_o hat_n off_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o time_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v perform_v public_a worship_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o and_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o directory_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o enter_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o holland_n the_o divine_n there_o will_v laugh_v to_o see_v any_o so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o hat_n every_o time_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v through_o one_o of_o their_o temple_n ibid._n in_o france_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n unmask_v themselves_o and_o the_o devout_a sort_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v to_o kneel_v and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o service_n they_o come_v to_o perform_v before_o they_o fit_v down_o yet_o the_o directory_n though_o it_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o they_o prohibit_v these_o very_a thing_n if_o the_o french_a lady_n unmask_v themselves_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v at_o protestant_a assembly_n what_o directorian_n be_v he_o that_o will_v blame_v they_o but_o if_o by_o so_o unmask_v themselves_o they_o design_v to_o show_v their_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o think_v of_o the_o directory_n forbid_v not_o private_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n unless_o any_o come_v in_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v and_o if_o the_o devout_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o france_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n the_o directory_n pretend_v not_o conformity_n with_o they_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n a_o ejaculation_n in_o such_o case_n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v needful_a provide_v it_o be_v join_v with_o shame_n or_o trouble_v for_o come_v so_o late_o page_n 37._o in_o the_o church_n of_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n and_o likewise_o in_o they_o of_o transylvania_n and_o hungaria_n the_o people_n use_v always_o to_o say_v the_o prayer_n aloud_o after_o the_o minister_n just_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_fw-fr our_o people_n do_v not_o much_o use_n to_o say_v the_o prayer_n after_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v certain_a except_o the_o clerk_n be_v the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o prayer_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o repeat_v after_o he_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v not_o after_o but_o with_o he_o what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_n be_v i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v nor_o have_v mr._n d._n direct_v i_o how_o i_o may_v inform_v myself_o but_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o something_o in_o bishop_n amos_n comaenius_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o mr._n d._n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisq_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 100_o the_o ritual_a book_n the_o form_n of_o perform_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o they_o call_v agenda_fw-la be_v not_o with_o we_o append_v to_o the_o catechetical_a book_n so_o as_o to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o themselves_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n not_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o same_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senior_n some_o one_o will_v say_v what_o superstition_n be_v this_o ans_fw-fr let_v other_o have_v their_o liberty_n of_o judge_v i_o do_v not_o think_v thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v that_o nothing_o mystical_a to_o be_v rather_o adore_v by_o the_o people_n than_o proud_o to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o afterward_o vile_o esteem_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o priest_n religion_n rejoice_v in_o veil_n and_o our_o chief_a master_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v bishop_n timothy_n to_o commit_v some_o thing_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o do_v he_o not_o intimate_v a_o certain_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o other_o certain_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o use_v signify_v to_o commit_v or_o concredit_fw-la some_o thing_n singular_a and_o when_o we_o read_v it_o write_v of_o christ_n that_o have_v read_v the_o sacred_a text_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o book_n be_v begin_v his_o speech_n so_o that_o all_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o he_o admire_v the_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o mouth_n do_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o to_o other_o viz._n
next_o to_o white_a their_o lock_n be_v powder_v with_o white_a powder_n their_o white_a half-shirt_n be_v very_o visible_a to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o some_o serious_a person_n both_o in_o country_n and_o university_n but_o let_v not_o mr._n d._n rejoice_v because_o some_o nonconformist_n do_v thus_o habit_n themselves_o for_o these_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o presbyterian_o but_o either_o incline_v to_o way_n of_o separation_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v newâ—y_o lay_v by_o their_o canonical_a dress_n and_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v black-coat_n here_o therefore_o let_v i_o beseech_v all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o read_v our_o history_n concern_v the_o disorderly_a carriage_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o late_a time_n well_o to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o old_a nonconform_a presbyterian_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o they_o find_v none_o be_v such_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o charge_v on_o presbyterian_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o return_v to_o conformity_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n require_v they_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o conform_v till_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o conformity_n and_o live_n too_o too_o too_o long_o i_o have_v be_v in_o detect_v falsehood_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o try_v whether_o i_o can_v put_v mr._n d._n to_o some_o shame_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v wrong_v his_o munificent_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n of_o england_n p._n 10._o he_o take_v pain_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n swear_v by_o minister_n in_o hungary_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o senior_n in_o the_o oath_n he_o that_o swear_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o ministry_n from_o both_o bishop_n and_o senior_n these_o senior_n be_v but_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n as_o his_o quotation_n p._n 11._o intimate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o hungary_n witness_n against_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n p._n 12_o 13._o he_o relate_v a_o tedious_a story_n of_o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_fw-fr and_o the_o care_n that_o they_o take_v to_o preserve_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n they_o send_v michael_n zambergius_n and_o two_o more_o to_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n who_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o but_o in_o title_n only_o and_o two_o titular_a bishop_n with_o some_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n make_v zambergius_n and_o his_o two_o colleague_n bishop_n give_v they_o power_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v a_o weapon_n into_o the_o presbyterian_o hand_n they_o be_v wont_v only_o to_o quote_v the_o story_n of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n with_o two_o bishop_n now_o mr._n d._n have_v afford_v they_o another_o story_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v this_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o prelate_n another_o prejudice_n and_o mischief_n he_o design_v to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 14._o to_o set_v forth_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a liturgy_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n this_o may_v please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o will_v not_o sure_o please_v the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o archbishop_n laud_n do_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o letter_n patent_n for_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o palatinate_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o they_o that_o the_o palatinate_n religion_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n do_v he_o not_o also_o know_v that_o when_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o palsgraves_n church_n archbishop_n laud_n take_v a_o course_n to_o call_v it_o in_o i_o advise_v he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o preferment_n no_o more_o to_o meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n any_o thing_n bestow_v on_o he_o since_o he_o answer_v philanax_n anglicus_n p._n 45._o he_o quote_v calvin_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o thrice_o a_o year_n be_v vicious_a and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n neither_o for_o the_o generality_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o so_o follow_v if_o mr._n d._n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o devil_n invention_n p._n 53._o he_o say_v by_o just_a and_o evident_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a understanding_n christian_n in_o our_o church_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n that_o every_o national_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v uniformity_n within_o itself_o have_v always_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n i_o assume_v that_o every_o national_a church_n shall_v have_v uniformity_n within_o itself_o have_v not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o tremble_v for_o mr._n d_n sake_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o where_o a_o difformity_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n commend_v to_o dissenter_n not_o to_o judge_v not_o to_o despise_v follow_v he_o but_o to_o p._n 93_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o charge_v rebellion_n and_o schism_n on_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o conform_v brethren_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a persecution_n against_o all_o minister_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n during_o the_o late_a trouble_n this_o persecution_n be_v so_o gentle_a to_o some_o as_o only_o to_o plunder_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o live_n but_o cast_v other_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o force_v they_o to_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v all_o minister_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n be_v either_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n or_o banish_a or_o leave_v the_o land_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o conform_v minister_n do_v neither_o lose_v their_o live_n nor_o be_v banish_v nor_o go_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n therefore_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o conform_v minister_n neither_o adhere_v to_o king_n nor_o church_n and_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v traitor_n and_o schismatic_n the_o minor_a be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o all_o that_o observe_v the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o england_n he_o that_o license_v mr._n d_n book_n have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n in_o all_o soul_n at_o his_o majesty_n return_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o decollation_n of_o his_o father_n p._n 95._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o live_n in_o france_n the_o synod_n desire_v they_o only_o to_o conform_v to_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o for_o a_o nonconformist_a minister_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a and_o never_o suffer_v in_o those_o church_n this_o be_v nonsense_n to_o a_o english_a ear_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v full_a of_o nonconformist_n if_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o live_n be_v desire_v only_o and_o not_o enjoin_v to_o conform_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 54._o all_o admit_v to_o live_n must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v think_v he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o by_o a_o order_n pass_v at_o charenton_n all_o be_v to_o swear_v they_o will_v propugne_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n if_o that_o order_n be_v not_o rescind_v then_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v under_o oath_n to_o defend_v a_o doctrine_n which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o church_n think_v if_o not_o against_o our_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o subversive_a of_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n p._n 96._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o national_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o herself_o in_o all_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o express_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a thing_n not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v express_o but_o only_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n about_o which_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v
from_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o luther_n be_v invalid_a because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o come_v over_o hither_o must_v be_v reordain_v before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v they_o will_v quick_o let_v you_o see_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v the_o generality_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o england_n be_v against_o no_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o abhor_v there_o be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n in_o mr._n moine_v letter_n for_o the_o which_o i_o can_v expose_v he_o but_o i_o forbear_v and_o desire_v english_a man_n not_o to_o estimate_v he_o by_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o interpolate_v that_o he_o need_v not_o own_o it_o as_o he_o i_o undertake_v at_o any_o time_n to_o bring_v a_o credible_a witness_n that_o shall_v swear_v that_o mr._n moine_n have_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o letter_n under_o his_o hand_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o true_o represent_v by_o this_o letter_n as_o print_v by_o mr._n durel_n many_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o will_v as_o much_o have_v cross_v his_o design_n as_o those_o which_o he_o have_v publish_v do_v further_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o mr._n durell_n have_v call_v to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n for_o we_o he_o will_v have_v joannes_n amos_n comenius_n the_o only_a survive_a bohemian_a bishop_n permit_v to_o speak_v first_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o desire_v nothing_o more_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o translate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o book_n into_o english_a they_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o paraenesis_n direct_v by_o name_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o seem_v solicitous_a concern_v the_o best_a form_n of_o church_n government_n have_v not_o mr._n d._n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o divine_n who_o he_o quote_v just_a so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o have_v manifest_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o have_v prefer_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o unintere_v man_n he_o have_v do_v it_o consequential_o by_o refer_v scholar_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o for_o let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o monsieur_n bochart_n write_v to_o dr._n morley_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o presbytery_n be_v ancient_a than_o episcopacy_n the_o reader_n also_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v to_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr vauquelins_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n very_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n page_n 278._o but_o if_o he_o go_v to_o page_n 189._o he_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n any_o formal_a superstition_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o superstition_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n mr._n d._n will_v have_v call_v that_o have_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n say_v more_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n than_o for_o it_o of_o danaeus_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o suppose_v mr._n d._n will_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o aerius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o because_o they_o be_v frenchman_n viz._n capell_n rivet_n casaubon_n capell_n tell_v he_o his_o mind_n plain_o in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la necessitate_v parag._n 29._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o institute_v church_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o before_o their_o death_n there_o be_v constitute_v by_o they_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n by_o who_o labour_n ministry_n and_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v propagate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o thesis_n about_o the_o vocation_n of_o evangelical_n minister_n parag._n 11._o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o successor_n presbyter_n be_v by_o they_o appoint_v in_o every_o city_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la evang._n ordinibus_fw-la &_o gradibus_fw-la he_o vohement_o contend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v mere_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o patron_n shall_v so_o much_o on_o this_o cause_n and_o account_n insult_v and_o wax_v insolent_a against_o those_o who_o invidious_o they_o call_v puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o various_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n parag._n 15._o he_o severe_o censure_v the_o pompous_a mode_n of_o worship_n use_v in_o our_o cathedral_n but_o parag._n 24._o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o english_a man_n do_v not_o do_v unwise_o who_o throw_v the_o yoke_n of_o episcopacy_n off_o their_o neck_n ay_o but_o in_o his_o thesis_n about_o liturgy_n he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v write_v about_o abolish_n hierarchical_a government_n ans_fw-fr no_o man_n can_v see_v such_o retractation_n but_o mr._n d._n himself_o who_o see_v by_o extramission_n and_o not_o by_o intramission_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v page_n 193_o 194._o have_v capell_n intend_v any_o retractation_n he_o will_v have_v use_v plain_a word_n import_v a_o revocation_n or_o retractation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o write_v but_o he_o use_v no_o word_n but_o what_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v when_o the_o same_o capell_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n about_o festival_n he_o even_o laugh_v at_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o great_a hooker_n to_o prove_v they_o by_o but_o go_v we_o from_o capell_n to_o dr._n andrew_n rivet_n who_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n to_o our_o bishop_n be_v perhaps_o great_a for_o that_o he_o be_v civil_o treat_v by_o some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o acknowledge_v as_o also_o that_o at_o oxford_n he_o have_v the_o honorary_a degree_n of_o doctor_n confer_v on_o he_o his_o judgement_n about_o episcopacy_n we_o have_v see_v before_o about_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o now_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v first_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o at_o the_o university_n be_v may_v observe_v that_o form_n of_o oath_n ita_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n whether_o that_o oath_n stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o custom_n which_o obtain_v in_o some_o church_n that_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n throw_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n that_o he_o that_o swear_v shall_v touch_v the_o holy_a bibles_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o answer_v if_o the_o word_n be_v conceive_v as_o among_o the_o papist_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o relic_n of_o superstition_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o the_o same_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n put_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o saint_n day_n observe_v here_o in_o england_n he_o say_v he_o can_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o accuse_v our_o church_n of_o idolatry_n on_o that_o account_n but_o wish_v withal_o the_o custom_n be_v amend_v because_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n just_o as_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n cap._n 28._o he_o handle_v a_o question_n about_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a vestment_n of_o minister_n and_o have_v these_o word_n whereas_o in_o england_n minister_n put_v on_o linen_n vestment_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n but_o how_o if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o some_o distinction_n yet_o still_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o gideon_n ephod_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o organical_a music_n he_o speak_v
baptism_n the_o last_o if_o his_o translator_n have_v not_o abuse_v he_o be_v scarce_o sound_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o now_o be_v use_v shall_v we_o accuse_v constantine_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n thus_o be_v the_o king_n say_v to_o have_v argue_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o by_o his_o argument_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o like_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v constantine_n with_o popery_n or_o superstition_n i_o therefore_o will_v lay_v neither_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o yet_o his_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o river_n where_o christ_n be_v baptize_v viz._n jordan_n if_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o superstition_n proceed_v from_o a_o very_a odd_a humour_n god_n cross_v he_o in_o that_o his_o design_n and_o put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n either_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o another_o place_n than_o jordan_n or_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v ensebius_n for_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o follow_v than_o he_o who_o so_o well_o know_v constantine_n and_o have_v transmit_v his_o history_n to_o posterity_n if_o any_o man_n incline_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v constantine_n baptize_v many_o year_n before_o at_o rome_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o scultetus_n in_o his_o medulla_n who_o defend_v eusebius_n against_o baronius_n mr._n knewstubb_n second_o question_n be_v suppose_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o add_v significant_a ceremony_n whether_o she_o may_v there_o add_v they_o where_o christ_n have_v already_o ordain_v one_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v no_o less_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n than_o if_o any_o potentate_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v presume_v to_o add_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o this_o dr._n barlow_n say_v p._n 70._o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o that_o no_o sign_n or_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v before_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v this_o be_v king_n james_n his_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v only_o fit_v and_o suit_v to_o our_o own_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v order_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n cross_v be_v appoint_v before_o baptism_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v perfect_v or_o indeed_o begin_v which_o be_v also_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o presumption_n of_o any_o subject_n will_v be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v add_v his_o own_o seal_n to_o confirm_v or_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v great_a seal_n be_v appoint_v to_o confirm_v and_o signify_v though_o the_o great_a seal_n have_v be_v set_v before_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n 3._o methinks_v the_o argument_n stand_v still_o in_o its_o full_a force_n if_o apply_v of_o water_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v all_o that_o the_o cross_n signify_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o cross_n use_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n obedient_o to_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n what_o can_v the_o cross_n oblige_v he_o to_o more_o be_v not_o confess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n crucify_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n i_o know_v a_o learned_a man_n have_v reply_v that_o constancy_n be_v not_o distinct_o signify_v in_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o be_v cross_v but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o any_o benefit_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v some_o ceremony_n use_v that_o do_v more_o distinct_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o constancy_n than_o baptism_n do_v if_o it_o be_v none_o than_o such_o a_o ceremony_n be_v needless_a if_o it_o be_v some_o benefit_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o apostle_n ever_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o excogitate_v other_o ceremony_n to_o admonish_v we_o as_o distinct_o of_o other_o duty_n mr._n knewstubbe_n three_o question_n be_v in_o case_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v such_o a_o sign_n how_o far_o such_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o without_o impeach_v their_o christian_a liberty_n the_o king_n charge_v he_o never_o more_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a question_n if_o it_o be_v so_o propound_v as_o the_o relator_n have_v word_v it_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v again_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n p._n 71._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n stamp_v to_o powder_n because_o the_o people_n abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n wish_v the_o cross_n because_o superstitious_o abuse_v may_v be_v abandon_v also_o to_o this_o the_o king_n be_v make_v to_o say_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o use_v before_o popery_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o have_v be_v once_o well_o use_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o material_a visible_a thing_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o a_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o air_n may_v not_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a visible_a thing_n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o their_o write_n will_v best_o testify_v 4._o the_o material_a cross_n which_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o to_o worship_n be_v remove_v as_o they_o desire_v whereas_o most_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n know_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o remove_v the_o next_o thing_n object_v be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n a_o kind_n of_o garment_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n use_v to_o wear_v to_o which_o his_o majesty_n answer_v inter_fw-la alia_fw-la that_o if_o heathen_n be_v commorant_n among_o we_o so_o as_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v in_o paganism_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suppress_v the_o wear_n of_o it_o a_o notable_a answer_n and_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o treasure_n up_o as_o like_a to_o stand_v they_o in_o good_a stead_n in_o these_o controversy_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n be_v a_o old_a and_o odd_a phrase_n and_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o mumpsimus_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o sumpsimus_fw-la the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n dr._n reynolds_n approve_v and_o the_o cornered_a cap._n commit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n unto_o lay-chancellors_a the_o king_n promise_v to_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v p._n 78._o and_o archbishop_n grindal_n prophesying_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v dislike_v if_o he_o have_v not_o misunderstand_v the_o design_n of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o what_o the_o bishop_n get_v by_o this_o conference_n may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o he_o never_o see_v the_o worse_a dr._n reynolds_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n by_o it_o viz._n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n such_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a he_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o large_a addition_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church-catechism_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbyterian_o quarrel_n with_o king_n james_n for_o give_v any_o way_n to_o the_o conference_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v concern_v myself_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o mr._n scrivener_n action_n against_o the_o new_a schism_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v one_o place_n in_o which_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o layman_n though_o i_o think_v i_o can_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n in_o this_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o myself_o on_o any_o account_n oblige_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n be_v not_o overfond_a of_o ruling-elders_a those_o church_n that_o retain_v such_o officer_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v lay-man_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o why_o shall_v church-officer_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v call_v laic_n because_o they_o labour_v at_o some_o employment_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o congregation_n why_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o time_n a_o laic_a for_o he_o labour_v and_o in_o late_a time_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o man_n that_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n deserve_v to_o be_v metropolitan_o who_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o many_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v be_v permit_v and_o enjoin_v to_o follow_v some_o call_n in_o the_o weekday_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v less_o scandalous_a than_o now_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o study_v be_v forbid_v to_o dig_v be_v they_o laic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v many_o we_o have_v in_o england_n who_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v term_v laic_n that_o never_o do_v preach_v never_o have_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v they_o laic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o churchofficer_n but_o yet_o mr._n scrivener_n have_v good_a leave_n to_o fall_v upon_o these_o ruling-elders_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o court_n by_o a_o quo_fw-la warranto_n and_o if_o he_o do_v chance_n to_o cast_v they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o nonconformist_n that_o will_v be_v at_o cost_n to_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o new_a trial._n these_o elder_n in_o some_o place_n be_v make_v the_o more_o pert_a because_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o answer_n that_o the_o prelatical_a give_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o their_o divine_a institution_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v build_v it_o will_v tire_v a_o ordinary_a patience_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o various_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o scultetus_n censure_n the_o answer_n give_v by_o bilson_n another_o condemn_v the_o answer_n give_v by_o scultetus_n other_o confute_v all_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o mr._n mede_n among_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o elder_n whether_o unlearned_a or_o learned_a i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v satisfy_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o about_o this_o place_n for_o those_o church_n that_o argue_v hearty_o for_o these_o elder_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o two_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o two_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o two_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o elder_n from_o the_o two_o participle_n two_o article_n two_o special_a elder_n divide_v and_o separate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o discretive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v mr._n scrivener_n face_n this_o argument_n with_o some_o of_o the_o old_a answer_n and_o see_v what_o will_v come_v on_o it_o and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o strike_v at_o these_o lay-elders_a as_o he_o will_v call_v they_o lest_o he_o wound_v those_o among_o we_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lay-chancellors_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o daillee_fw-mi and_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v be_v bring_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o take_v shame_n unto_o himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o far_o great_a shame_n of_o have_v his_o rail_n and_o calumny_n lay_v open_a by_o other_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la exorandum_fw-la finis_fw-la
indeed_o it_o do_v not_o but_o he_o also_o may_v have_v do_v well_o before_o he_o dabble_v in_o the_o printer_n ink_n to_o read_v over_o some_o compendium_n then_o will_v he_o have_v amend_v the_o title_n of_o above_o fifty_o page_n in_o his_o book_n not_o write_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n for_o this_o enunciation_n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o a_o induction_n show_v that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a reform_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o matter_n the_o present_a nonconformist_n scruple_n have_v he_o show_v this_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o for_o page_n 53._o sect._n 63._o give_v we_o the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o his_o achievement_n he_o plain_o say_v it_o amount_v but_o to_o thus_o much_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o some_o one_o reform_a church_n or_o other_o which_o suppose_v he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v many_o stage_n off_o from_o the_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o deem_v he_o be_v not_o let_v he_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o matachuse_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o english_a language_n because_o there_o be_v some_o one_o word_n in_o which_o both_o language_n do_v agree_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v free_v my_o mind_n from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la that_o may_v be_v take_v against_o mr._n d._n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o country_n nor_o will_v i_o create_v he_o any_o odium_fw-la from_o the_o high_a eulogium_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n sentence_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o england_n though_o i_o wonder_v mr._n d._n do_v no_o where_n bewail_v his_o sin_n or_o misery_n in_o heap_v so_o many_o praise_n on_o he_o who_o deserve_v so_o few_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o his_o book_n i_o be_o to_o undertake_v and_o in_o it_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n betwixt_o episcoparian_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o quite_o mistake_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n among_o we_o 3._o that_o he_o defile_v his_o paper_n with_o many_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v let_v fall_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n which_o be_v manifest_o prejudicial_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v as_o to_o the_o real_a controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n episcopacy_n liturgy_n ceremony_n the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o if_o they_o conform_v they_o must_v receive_v episcopacy_n as_o a_o order_n by_o divine_a law_n superior_a to_o presbytery_n and_o invest_v with_o sole_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n search_v mr._n durell_n book_n with_o candle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o line_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o there_o be_v any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n or_o that_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n if_o her_o judgement_n be_v ask_v will_v approve_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o mistake_v he_o reckon_v himself_o most_o secure_a of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o among_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o monarchy_n particular_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o denmark_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n name_n and_o thing_n page_n 5._o how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n about_o the_o year_n 1537_o bugenbagius_n be_v send_v for_o into_o denmark_n where_o the_o twelve_o of_o august_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n and_o fourteen_o day_n after_o that_o coronation_n he_o ordain_v seven_o superintendent_o to_o be_v keeper_n and_o executor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n now_o i_o ask_v see_v bugenhage_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n whether_o he_o put_v the_o superintendent_o into_o a_o order_n high_o than_o his_o own_o if_o he_o do_v who_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o denmark_n melchior_n adam_n who_o relate_v this_o of_o bugenhagius_n relate_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o calling_z three_z other_o presbyter_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v nicholas_n amdsorf_n bishop_n repudiate_a one_o choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n and_o very_o dear_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n be_v ordain_v by_o luther_n that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n gerhard_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proclaim_v the_o ordination_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a because_o perform_v by_o luther_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o lutheran_n think_v their_o ordination_n less_o valid_a on_o that_o account_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v i_o have_v read_v hunnius_n his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ministry_n and_o though_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o superintendent_n yet_o he_o so_o little_a magnify_v his_o office_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o ordain_v ordain_v only_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o one_o whatever_n that_o shall_v by_o the_o church_n be_v set_v to_o ordain_v will_v ordain_v as_o valid_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v mr._n d._n any_o kindness_n i_o can_v and_o will_v on_o his_o desire_n direct_v he_o to_o a_o lutheran_n who_o call_v we_o anglos_n papizantes_n for_o strain_v episcopacy_n so_o high_a and_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o that_o order_n chemnitius_n have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o anathematise_v decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n one_o of_o they_o be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n there_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o yet_o he_o there_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o can_v subscribe_v to_o and_o though_o the_o incomparable_a philip_n melancthon_n be_v blame_v for_o give_v more_o to_o bishop_n than_o be_v meet_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o give_v more_o to_o they_o than_o what_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o i_o to_o find_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n more_o strict_o call_v reform_v because_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o except_o the_o gallican_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n of_o the_o gallican_n therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o church_n have_v do_v more_o against_o our_o english_a hierarchy_n than_o the_o writer_n of_o any_o or_o all_o reform_a church_n beside_o for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n from_o which_o more_o than_o from_o any_o writing_n whatever_o our_o hierarchy_n do_v strengthen_v itself_o do_v not_o salmasius_n and_o blondell_n strain_v their_o diligence_n to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n be_v spurious_a and_o when_o our_o learned_a hammond_n have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o epistle_n maresius_n quarrel_v with_o bâ—ondell_n because_o he_o do_v not_o present_o all_o other_o business_n lay_v aside_o take_v the_o doctor_n to_o task_n and_o maintain_v against_o he_o the_o apology_n he_o have_v make_v for_o st._n hieroms_n opinion_n yet_o dally_n tell_v we_o that_o blondell_n have_v intend_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n because_o death_n do_v prevent_v he_o therefore_o his_o friend_n mounseur_fw-fr dally_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n pierson_n have_v
british_a divine_n concern_v themselves_o to_o make_v protestation_n open_a protestation_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o all_o at_o once_o down_o fall_v the_o one_o half_a of_o mr._n durell_n book_n for_o then_o the_o holland_n church_n in_o their_o very_a confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o the_o holland_n church_n do_v so_o other_o church_n do_v so_o also_o for_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o english_a be_v any_o dislike_n show_v to_o those_o word_n assert_v the_o parity_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o gallo-belgic_a church_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o french_a church_n though_o not_o there_o present_a have_v before_o in_o a_o national_a synod_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o vitriack_a 1583_o declare_v solemn_o their_o approbation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o holland_n brethren_n no_o wonder_v they_o so_o ready_o consent_v for_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o a_o egg_n than_o be_v the_o gallican_n confession_n to_o the_o belgic_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n and_o discipline_n both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o note_n above_o the_o ela_n of_o many_o who_o have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o lose_v their_o live_n here_o in_o england_n both_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o polity_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pastor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o mr._n durell_n himself_o have_v subscribe_v for_o he_o somewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n a_o place_n among_o the_o french_a protestant_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 54_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o admit_v to_o any_o other_o office_n in_o the_o say_a hurcâ—es_n but_o he_o must_v subscribe_v beside_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n agree_v on_o at_o paris_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o discipline_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o christ_n polity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n elder_n ruling-elders_a distinct_a from_o preach_v elder_n or_o pastor_n he_o will_v either_o say_v no_o or_o say_v nothing_o why_o do_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n believe_v perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o latitudinarian_a or_o have_v a_o sluice_n in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o simple_a nonconformist_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o say_v they_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v something_o unto_o which_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o assent_v they_o say_v they_o can_v promise_v not_o public_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o some_o who_o be_v benefice_v and_o dignify_v tell_v they_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o profess_v assent_n and_o consent_n but_o nonconformist_n can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o imagine_v that_o form_n of_o word_n import_v no_o more_o what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o family_n shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o want_v of_o a_o distinguish_a faculty_n episcopius_n have_v prescribe_v a_o receipt_n which_o if_o they_o can_v but_o take_v may_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o scrupulosity_n but_o let_v they_o fear_v lest_o it_o purge_v they_o of_o their_o conscience_n also_o for_o thus_o he_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n require_v word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o opinion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v answ_n as_o long_o as_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v if_o those_o form_n be_v such_o or_o conceive_v in_o such_o word_n which_o admit_v a_o true_a sense_n though_o a_o false_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o they_o i_o allow_v they_o for_o peace_n sake_n respon_n ad_fw-la 64._o quest_n page_n 54._o my_o lord_n of_o landaff_n protestation_n have_v set_v my_o pen_n a_o run_v further_o and_o fast_o than_o i_o design_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o check_v until_o i_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o something_o else_o which_o his_o lordship_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n against_o montague_n viz._n that_o he_o tell_v some_o divine_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v repress_v turbulent_a spirit_n that_o broach_v novelty_n every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v what_o they_o ist_fw-mi it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n thas_o if_o holland_n have_v but_o be_v bless_v with_o bishop_n arminianism_n have_v never_o come_v to_o such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v out_o any_o infallible_a commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n nor_o have_v any_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o england_n prove_v sufficient_a to_o root_v up_o arminianism_n among_o we_o mr._n montague_n when_o he_o first_o sow_v the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v of_o bishop_n carleton_n own_o diocese_n why_o do_v he_o not_o prevent_v his_o innovation_n take_v root_n why_o can_v he_o not_o keep_v his_o own_o book_n against_o they_o from_o be_v suppress_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o no_o convocation_n ever_o decide_v so_o important_a a_o controversy_n i_o find_v indeed_o his_o majesty_n montague_n have_v be_v much_o vex_v by_o the_o commons_o about_o the_o year_n 1626._o command_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v before_o he_o reprehend_v such_o as_o appear_v for_o not_o make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o five_o point_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n but_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n laud_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o adventure_v the_o determine_n of_o those_o point_n to_o a_o convocation_n till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o convocation_n more_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o after_o all_o expectation_n nothing_o come_v forth_o but_o a_o proclamation_n from_o his_o majesty_n charge_v his_o divine_n not_o to_o vent_v their_o heat_n by_o raise_v any_o doubt_n or_o publish_v and_o maintain_v any_o new_a invention_n or_o opinion_n concern_v religion_n much_o like_a to_o a_o order_n the_o remonstrant_n by_o mean_n of_o barnevelt_n procure_v from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o late_o indeed_o i_o find_v arnold_n poelenberg_n in_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o episcopius_n his_o work_n boast_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o remonstrant_a opinion_n and_o author_n find_v with_o our_o prelate_n and_o with_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o both_o university_n but_o perhaps_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v without_o his_o host_n all_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n presbytery_n may_v do_v it_o but_o i_o return_v to_o mr._n d._n who_o i_o oppose_v with_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o respectful_a language_n give_v in_o it_o by_o bogerman_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n conclude_v that_o holland_n condemn_v not_o our_o hierarchy_n and_o look_v how_o many_o transmarine_a divine_n he_o find_v dedicate_a book_n to_o our_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v common_o call_v among_o we_o so_o many_o good_a medium_n he_o conceive_v he_o have_v find_v to_o prove_v that_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v like_v and_o honour_v i_o only_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o can_v to_o be_v as_o good_a nature_a to_o our_o englishman_n and_o to_o believe_v thomas_n cartwright_n be_v a_o convert_n because_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o give_v he_o his_o title_n and_o that_o mr._n prynne_n have_v no_o design_n to_o unbishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n because_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n of_o canterbury_n and_z richard_z of_o york_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o if_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o let_v he_o
also_o infer_v that_o francis_n mason_n have_v no_o dislike_n of_o popish_a hierarchy_n because_o in_o a_o dedicatory_a to_o henry_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o call_v he_o amplissimum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la and_o antistitem_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la and_o virum_fw-la reverendissimum_fw-la dr._n heylin_n be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o charitable_a logic_n for_o speak_v hist_o of_o pres_n p._n 282._o of_o bishop_n grindals_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n zanchy_a bullinger_n gualther_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n among_o the_o swisser_n he_o conclude_v at_o length_n that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o end_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o presbytery_n and_o inconformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o real_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o have_v by_o their_o letter_n stroak_v our_o bishop_n have_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n give_v a_o shrewd_a knock_n to_o the_o cause_n defend_v by_o they_o mr._n durell_n p._n 281._o tell_v we_o that_o danaeus_n his_o calling_n the_o archbishop_n reverendissimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v wish_v to_o testify_v his_o good_a like_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o yet_o john_n can_v a_o very_a troublesome_a separatist_n make_v use_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o danaeus_n to_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n ball_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o passage_n do_v not_o warrant_v separation_n but_o yet_o danâ—us_n might_n have_v write_v more_o moderate_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la legitima_fw-la eorum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastorum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la qui_fw-la solius_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la reginae_fw-la vel_fw-la patroni_fw-la vel_fw-la episeopi_n vel_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la diplomate_v bullis_fw-la jussu_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la fiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la eligun_n tur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la fieri_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la tamon_n purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o sequuntur_fw-la veluti_fw-la in_o media_fw-la anglia_fw-it nan_n anglos_n homines_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sapientissimos_fw-la acutissimos_fw-la &_o pientissimos_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la tamen_fw-la papisticae_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la &_o tyrannidis_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la agnoscendis_fw-la &_o tollendis_fw-la scientes_fw-la prudentesque_fw-la caecutire_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la praeclare_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la illam_fw-la chartulariam_fw-la &_o episcopaticam_fw-la curionum_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ereandorum_fw-la rationem_fw-la item_n ex_fw-la solo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o diplomate_v ministrorum_fw-la verbi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la vocationem_fw-la approbationem_fw-la &_o inaugurationem_fw-la damnant_fw-la tollendamque_fw-la ex_fw-la reformata_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la censent_fw-la quod_fw-la ordo_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la praescriptus_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la personarum_fw-la sit_fw-la praetermissus_fw-la ac_fw-la violatus_fw-la sicut_fw-la perspicue_n apparet_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o senatui_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la christiano_n insomne_v suum_fw-la atque_fw-la suffragium_fw-la misere_fw-la sit_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o in_o he_o genere_fw-la vocationum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la ademptum_fw-la &_o in_o unum_fw-la quendum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la magna_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la atque_fw-la abusu_fw-la translatum_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la talibus_fw-la corruptionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la supersunt_fw-la &_o defenduntur_fw-la mederi_fw-la magna_fw-la sva_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dignetur_fw-la &_o velit_fw-la quae_fw-la tandem_fw-la certe_fw-la magnam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la rvinam_fw-la secum_fw-la trahent_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la reddent_fw-la efficientq_fw-la vel_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la contemptibile_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la avertat_fw-la certain_o this_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v wish_v to_o testify_v danaeus_n his_o good_a like_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v friderick_n spanhem_n be_v another_o who_o complaisant_a dedicatory_a to_o the_o great_a usher_n seem_v to_o mr._n d._n a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o spanhem_n in_o that_o very_a three_o part_n of_o his_o evangelical_n doubt_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n determine_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o innocent_a person_n after_o divorce_n to_o marry_v another_o wife_n quite_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n still_o unrepealed_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n well_o that_o be_v but_o a_o peccadillo_n because_o many_o of_o our_o own_o conformable_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n also_o dr._n abbot_n answer_v bishop_n second_o part_n p._n 315._o say_v that_o the_o limitation_n of_o divorce_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o party_n innocent_a to_o marry_v again_o the_o delinquent_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v of_o true_a repentance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o mischiess_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n use_v a_o restraint_n of_o that_o liberty_n that_o the_o party_n divorce_v shall_v put_v in_o caution_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o long_o as_o they_o both_o live_v as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o adult_n &_o divort_fw-la c._n 6._o they_o determine_v plain_o cum_fw-la alter_fw-la conjux_fw-la adulterii_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la alteri_fw-la licebit_fw-la innocenti_fw-la novum_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la si_fw-la volet_fw-la progredi_fw-la and_o c._n 7._o judex_n quoties_fw-la alterum_fw-la conjugem_fw-la adulterii_fw-la condemnat_fw-la alteri_fw-la sincerae_fw-la personae_fw-la libertatem_fw-la denunciare_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la novum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la transeundi_fw-la and_o cap._n 19_o mensae_n societas_fw-la &_o thori_fw-la solebat_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la adimi_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la salvo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la reliquo_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la jure_fw-la quae_fw-la constitutio_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliena_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o maximam_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la sentinam_fw-la in_o matrimonium_fw-la comportaverit_fw-la illud_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la totum_fw-la aboleri_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o current_a doctrine_n now_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o aforesaid_a friderick_n spanhem_n make_v ruling-elders_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o order_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o so_o i_o find_v he_o quote_v by_o hornbeck_n institut_fw-la theol._n p._n 523_o 524._o and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o mr._n durell_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o make_v lay-elders_a common_o so_o call_v a_o divine_a institution_n leave_v episcopacy_n let_v we_o come_v to_o liturgy_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o mr._n durell_n be_v any_o more_o happy_a in_o manage_v that_o controversy_n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n prove_v 1._o that_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o most_o church_n reform_v do_v use_v set-form_n of_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o old_a english_a common_a prayer-book_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o without_o defile_v his_o conscience_n join_v with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v many_o year_n before_o by_o a_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n mr._n john_n ball_n both_o in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n tend_v to_o separation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cann_n and_o other_o if_o mr._n durell_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o this_o controversy_n relate_v to_o liturgy_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o church_n so_o strict_o to_o tie_v up_o her_o minister_n to_o a_o form_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n in_o prayer_n in_o public_a or_o else_o two_o that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v up_o her_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o any_o rubric_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n in_o the_o public_a if_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v concern_v to_o
answer_v he_o if_o the_o second_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o conform_v brethren_n will_v soon_o be_v upon_o his_o bone_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v or_o can_v find_v mr._n d._n never_o go_v about_o either_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v whole_o dismiss_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o own_o shadow_n yet_o because_o he_o swagger_v and_o account_n that_o he_o have_v by_o one_o thrust_v leave_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n welter_v in_o their_o blood_n i_o will_v try_v quid_fw-la tanto_fw-la dignum_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la the_o thing_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o the_o assembly_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n and_o those_o utter_v in_o a_o ordinance_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n vid._n p._n 3._o if_o any_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v deliver_v by_o they_o let_v they_o for_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n till_o they_o have_v make_v reparation_n to_o the_o party_n injure_v but_o first_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o this_o heavy_a charge_n can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o else_o the_o penance_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o charge_n the_o first_o untruth_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o be_v this_o a_o untruth_n and_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n too_o why_o be_v not_o the_o walachian_n church_n in_o zealand_n resorm_v church_n and_o be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o offence_n to_o they_o let_v mr._n d._n read_v what_o apollonius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a classis_fw-la have_v write_v against_o it_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n touch_v our_o liturgy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o some_o thing_n in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n be_v offensive_a at_o geneva_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v something_o in_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o france_n or_o else_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v use_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o french_a church_n here_o in_o england_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o bishop_n laud_n who_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o many_o year_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v at_o last_o last_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o scotish_n church_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v call_v church_n abroad_o and_o mr_n d._n will_v not_o sure_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o liturgy_n be_v offensive_a to_o they_o the_o second_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v that_o the_o two_o house_n do_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v other_o reform_a church_n beside_o those_o for_o which_o the_o directory_n be_v appoint_v that_o expect_v the_o two_o house_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o common-prayer-book_n use_v in_o england_n then_o be_v there_o no_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o the_o beforementioned_a expression_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v forth_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n can_v mr._n d._n imagine_v that_o no_o other_o church_n reform_v expect_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n those_o english_a and_o scotish_n church_n that_o be_v plant_v up_o and_o down_o the_o low-countries_n and_o other_o place_n of_o traffic_n will_v he_o nullify_v all_o these_o church_n or_o have_v they_o not_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o expectation_n that_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v remove_v do_v he_o never_o read_v with_o how_o great_a regret_n that_o liturgy_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o those_o english_a that_o traffic_v in_o foreign_a nation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o let_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n write_v by_o dr._n heylin_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o too_o rash_a to_o give_v so_o many_o noble_n gentleman_n and_o divine_v the_o lie_n if_o that_o history_n bring_v he_o under_o no_o sense_n of_o his_o temerity_n than_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o assembly-man_n still_o alive_a whether_o they_o can_v help_v he_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o foreign_a church_n return_v to_o the_o latin_a letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o by_o most_o of_o they_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o design_a reformation_n be_v not_o disgu_v by_o they_o till_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n it_o will_v be_v wort_fw-mi his_o while_n to_o bestow_v a_o little_a time_n in_o read_v apo_n lonius_fw-la his_o print_a epistle_n mr._n d._n again_o fall_v upon_o the_o two_o house_n p._n 14._o thither_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o where_o conceive_v wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n he_o make_v a_o manifesto_n that_o there_o be_v never_o nor_o be_v yet_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v only_o a_o directory_n and_o not_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o which_o manifesto_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v when_o the_o two_o house_n make_v that_o ordinance_n no_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v principal_o in_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o i_o also_o say_v that_o the_o dutch_a liturgy_n be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n cap._n 11._o art_n 11._o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o belgic_a synod_n minister_n preces_fw-la vel_fw-la dictante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vel_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposita_fw-la formula_fw-la concipiet_fw-la it_o may_v be_v mr._n d._n will_v put_v another_o construction_n on_o they_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v other_o dictionary_n than_o those_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o consult_v in_o england_n in_o one_o of_o the_o french_a rubric_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o follow_a form_n be_v common_o use_v he_o tell_v we_o p_o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v always_o and_o no_o other_o can_v any_o presbyterian_a have_v think_v of_o such_o a_o meaning_n or_o how_o can_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o common_o and_o always_o be_v all_o one_o why_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n but_o i_o say_v constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n will_v never_o make_v common_o to_o be_v always_o i_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o thirty_o year_n and_o my_o occasion_n have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v in_o most_o county_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o year_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o minister_n whether_o prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a read_v king_n james_n his_o statute_n against_o swear_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v i_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o statute_n shall_v never_o be_v read_v as_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n do_v show_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v what_o mr._n d._n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o two_o house_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o must_v now_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o which_o in_o his_o late_a day_n especial_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o saumur_n have_v never_o have_v a_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n than_o a_o professor_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o make_v the_o hebrew_n point_n or_o vowel_n and_o accent_n a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o tiberian_a massarite_n long_o after_o sundry_a translation_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n all_o his_o thesis_n will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o his_o arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la and_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v do_v hurt_v let_v we_o notwithstanding_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v concern_v liturgy_n mr._n d._n himself_o be_v translator_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o
year_n ago_o when_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n the_o sacred_a liturgy_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o that_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v over-burdensom_a or_o which_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v frame_v and_o prescribe_v in_o several_a place_n divers_z set_z form_n of_o holy_a liturgy_n by_o the_o several_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o then_o be_v and_o those_o simple_a and_o pure_a in_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o etc._n etc._n differ_v as_o little_a as_o possible_a from_o the_o ancient_a set_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o set_v form_n the_o reform_a have_v use_v hitherto_o with_o happiness_n and_o profit_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a nation_n and_o district_n till_o at_o last_o of_o very_o late_a there_o do_v arise_v in_o england_n a_o froward_a scrupulous_a and_o overnice_a that_o i_o say_v not_o altogether_o superstitious_a generation_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a for_o many_o reason_n but_o those_o very_a light_n and_o almost_o of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o not_o only_o to_o blame_v but_o to_o cashier_v and_o to_o abolish_v whole_o the_o liturgy_n use_v hitherto_o in_o their_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a hierarchical_a government_n of_o their_o bishop_n instead_o of_o which_o liturgy_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o directory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o mr._n d._n tell_v we_o pag._n 15._o that_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o reform_a church_n have_v liturgy_n but_o i_o say_v that_o from_o no_o word_n of_o capellus_n any_o such_o observation_n can_v be_v collect_v if_o mr._n d._n think_v otherwise_o his_o logic_n be_v his_o own_o let_v he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v judge_v by_o this_o great_a man_n not_o only_o simple_a and_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v over_o onerous_a and_o troublesome_a or_o which_o do_v contribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v from_o capellus_n his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o first_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o present_a liturgy_n there_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o mr._n capell_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o vast_a difference_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o great_a man_n commend_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o confidence_n concern_v liturgy_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n which_o he_o never_o see_v a_o papist_n will_v not_o desire_v great_a advantage_n against_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o saumur_n than_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o place_n capell_n mention_v nothing_o be_v contain_v onerous_a or_o of_o little_a edification_n the_o divine_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v author_n of_o a_o reformation_n their_o liturgy_n have_v something_o in_o it_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a less_o profitable_a so_o have_v also_o the_o first_o liturgy_n make_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n else_o we_o must_v count_v it_o profitable_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o commend_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v present_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o present_a lutheran_n liturgy_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o profit_n in_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o latin_a cantion_n or_o where_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o exorcism_n what_o good_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n i_o may_v urge_v other_o question_n which_o no_o friend_n of_o capellus_n will_v much_o care_n for_o answer_v 3._o if_o liturgy_n ought_v to_o recede_v as_o little_a as_o possible_a from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o he_o do_v intimate_v undoubted_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o all_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o how_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v this_o from_o any_o word_n of_o capellus_n can_v i_v divine_a it_o may_v be_v mr._n d._n hearty_o think_v that_o our_o liturgy_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a liturgy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a because_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la but_o capellus_n neither_o do_v think_v so_o nor_o can_v think_v so_o without_o egregious_a contradiction_n to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o formula_n be_v most_o brief_a and_o most_o simple_a which_o without_o pomp_n and_o train_n and_o manifold_a variety_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o prayer_n and_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n now_o certain_o if_o our_o liturgy_n be_v most_o simple_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o most_o brief_a nor_o do_v it_o consist_v of_o but_o a_o few_o prayer_n let_v mr._n d._n read_v all_o that_o by_o the_o liturgy_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v without_o defalcation_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o temptation_n to_o make_v his_o sermon_n tedious_a 4._o that_o of_o all_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n capellus_n use_v not_o the_o word_n presbyterian_o and_o if_o he_o have_v use_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a blind_a mr._n d._n seem_v by_o presbyterian_o to_o mean_v the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n do_v meet_v to_o give_v advice_n concern_v doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n if_o capellus_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v long_o before_o lay_v aside_o and_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a by_o such_o as_o be_v as_o little_a in_o love_n with_o presbytery_n as_o hierarchy_n he_o may_v know_v who_o i_o mean_v if_o he_o will_v inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o leave_v old_a england_n dr._n heylin_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o presbyterian_o under_o which_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o lutheran_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o history_n his_o son_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n now_o sit_v in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o zuinglian_a reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o deface_a image_n decry_v the_o establish_a fast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n abolish_n set_n form_n of_o worship_n deny_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o luther_n serious_o labour_v to_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o at_o the_o present_a and_o page_n 89._o speak_v of_o the_o palatine_a church_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v they_o for_o antilutheran_o in_o deface_a image_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o fast_n and_o festival_n and_o utter_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o be_v false_a malicious_o false_a as_o be_v almost_o every_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n or_o other_o that_o have_v authority_n will_v either_o call_v in_o the_o book_n or_o some_o other_o way_n discover_v how_o much_o they_o abhor_v the_o design_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v work_v for_o mr._n durell_n pen_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a and_o respect_v person_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n leave_v for_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n let_v he_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n of_o rebellion_n schism_n aerianism_n from_o their_o face_n or_o else_o let_v he_o know_v that_o see_v dr._n heylins_n book_n come_v out_o last_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o confute_v 5._o mr._n d._n tell_v we_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o many_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v reject_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v very_a light_n and_o almost_o of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o capell_n say_v not_o so_o but_o
same_o thing_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o forbid_v sit_v may_v move_v we_o to_o forbid_v kneel_v and_o leave_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o wretched_a papist_n who_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n instead_o of_o their_o saviour_n but_o this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v will_v be_v a_o little_a better_o consider_v the_o father_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v synod_n seem_v to_o say_v not_o indeed_o in_o that_o meeting_n which_o mr._n d._n quote_v but_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o 1578._o that_o those_o who_o fall_v off_o to_o arrianism_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v author_n of_o sit_v in_o their_o church_n if_o i_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n detur_fw-la venia_fw-la but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o i_o humble_o conceive_v they_o be_v themselves_o mistake_v john_n alasco_n a_o nobleman_n of_o poland_n be_v upon_o cranmer_n persuasion_n send_v for_o into_o our_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o about_o the_o year_n 1549._o and_o permit_v to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o stranger_n especial_o of_o dutch_a who_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v and_o also_o during_o his_o abode_n here_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o gesture_n after_o many_o troublesome_a wander_n from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o last_o be_v invite_v by_o at_o least_o forty_o letter_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o no_o question_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o flock_n sit_v and_o teach_v other_o on_o who_o he_o have_v influence_n so_o to_o do_v now_o this_o alasco_n never_o fall_v off_o to_o arrianism_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o meeting_n 1583._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n first_o bring_v in_o sit_v but_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n seem_v also_o to_o affirm_v that_o sit_v have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o any_o evangelical_n church_n in_o europe_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o if_o they_o so_o mean_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v for_o sit_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o authority_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n 1560._o and_o our_o confessor_n mr._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o a_o authorize_v catechism_n 1563._o speak_v of_o sit_v as_o a_o gesture_n use_v in_o certain_a reform_a church_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o can_v best_o allow_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o common_a consent_n who_o the_o arrian-anabaptist_n be_v that_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o detestation_n of_o themselves_o among_o the_o polonian_n i_o can_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o such_o story_n as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o guess_v they_o be_v georgius_n blandrata_n and_o franciscus_n davidis_n and_o their_o spawn_n who_o both_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o his_o adorability_n socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v the_o principle_n that_o jesus_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o natural_o and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o it_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o distinction_n of_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la the_o former_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n so_o will_v the_o latter_a for_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n near_o approach_v unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o confer_v on_o he_o by_o the_o singular_a bounty_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o who_o create_v he_o wherefore_o the_o socinian_o proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o use_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o equality_n with_o christ_n nor_o indeed_o do_v they_o much_o concern_v themselves_o what_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o sacramental_a communion_n volkelius_n say_v they_o use_v sit_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o damn_v not_o those_o who_o have_v rather_o use_v stand_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v they_o hate_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o what_o great_a idolatry_n than_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v jesus_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o ceremony_n but_o about_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nonconformist_n say_v this_o sign_n be_v make_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o token_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o as_o a_o ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o clear_v this_o ceremony_n therefore_o mr._n d._n shall_v have_v take_v most_o pain_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v slight_a of_o all_o he_o give_v we_o not_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v appoint_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v use_v either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o bibles_n print_v at_o geneva_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o before_o they_o christian_a religion_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o emblem_n as_o lean_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o that_o some_o reform_a have_v cross_n upon_o their_o church_n and_o that_o some_o minister_n in_o prussia_n to_o humour_v the_o lutheran_n will_v make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o say_v the_o dord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o this_o be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o rumper_n do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o flag_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o money_n which_o they_o coin_v or_o that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v it_o in_o their_o coat_n of_o arm_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n that_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o any_o thing_n he_o use_v and_o if_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v visible_a after_o it_o be_v make_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o occasion_n a_o good_a thought_n concern_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n but_o what_o can_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o cross_n that_o leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o forehead_n i_o know_v the_o baptismal_a water_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o infant_n leave_v no_o such_o mark_n on_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v will_v bring_v our_o baptism_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o many_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v engage_v himself_o to_o bring_v our_o be_v cross_v to_o our_o remembrance_n i_o have_v make_v observation_n and_o can_v never_o find_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o be_v cross_v and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o cross_v do_v we_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n so_o do_v they_o do_v we_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n so_o do_v they_o do_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n flock_n so_o do_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v they_o know_v also_o so_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o useless_a sign_n i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o mr._n d._n take_v on_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n page_n 29_o to_o explicate_v and_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o when_o the_o king_n have_v create_v those_o noble_a knight_n of_o his_o order_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o garter_n and_o the_o blue_a ribbon_n as_o badge_n to_o be_v know_v by_o of_o other_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o infant_n have_v by_o baptism_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o forehead_n to_o declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v thereafter_o know_v it_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n crucify_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o livery_n and_o wear_v his_o badge_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o to_o this_o he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o place_n and_o
concern_v the_o minister_n thereof_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n strict_o so_o call_v if_o mr._n d._n can_v show_v we_o any_o such_o law_n or_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o reform_a church_n a_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o account_v to_o have_v power_n to_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptize_v he_o shall_v do_v something_o let_v he_o therefore_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n and_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o when_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o let_v he_o also_o wipe_v off_o a_o blot_n throw_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o geneva_n by_o dr._n heylin_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o virulent_a papist_n william_n reynolds_n history_n of_o presby_n pag._n 283._o viz._n that_o 1576_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v print_v by_o richard_n jugg_n the_o queen_n printer_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v omit_v which_o omission_n be_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n pag._n 47._o he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o reform_a church_n matrimony_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o member_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v intend_v to_o assert_v that_o reform_a church_n allow_v not_o that_o any_o who_o be_v constant_a liver_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v mistake_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o papist_n dwell_v with_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o directory_n say_v we_o judge_v it_o expedient_a that_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v counsel_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o say_a directory_n care_v also_o be_v take_v that_o before_o any_o marriage_n the_o person_n intent_n of_o marriage_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o minister_n three_o several_a sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o their_o most_o usual_a and_o constant_a abode_n respective_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o publication_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o solemnize_v marriage_n by_o the_o liturgy_n also_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v the_o banne_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n three_o several_a sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v money_n may_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o be_v marry_v without_o any_o such_o publication_n of_o banne_n by_o which_o mean_v great_a inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a in_o church_n and_o state_n care_v also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o 62_o canon_n of_o 1603._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v marry_v unless_o the_o parent_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v marry_v be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o shall_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n signify_v their_o consent_n give_v to_o the_o say_a marriage_n the_o directory_n be_v somewhat_o more_o strict_a require_v that_o person_n though_o of_o age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o certificate_n of_o their_o parent_n consent_v if_o it_o be_v their_o first_o marriage_n and_o real_o it_o seem_v but_o rational_a that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n though_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o if_o never_o marry_v before_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o signify_v their_o parent_n consent_n before_o any_o minister_n adventure_n to_o marry_v they_o the_o great_a difference_n i_o find_v among_o protestant_n about_o marriage_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o we_o say_v here_o in_o england_n that_o though_o child_n he_o bind_v to_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o parent_n yet_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v no_o such_o consent_n ask_v or_o obtain_v the_o marriage_n be_v valid_a fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la be_v our_o rule_n but_o beyond_o sea_n such_o marriage_n be_v by_o many_o hold_v to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n mr._n d._n have_v so_o many_o obligation_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o our_o church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o gratitude_n to_o take_v her_o part_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o dissenter_n 2._o our_o church_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o prohibit_v marriage_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v particularise_v in_o our_o common_a almanac_n other_o church_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o person_n to_o marry_v all_o the_o year_n about_o to_o these_o the_o presbyterian_o join_v themselves_o they_o say_v marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v at_o any_o time_n unless_o on_o such_o day_n in_o which_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v weep_a mourn_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o opinion_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a convocation_n in_o england_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 1575._o agree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n within_o their_o diocese_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o though_o the_o church_n think_v meet_v to_o put_v this_o article_n into_o the_o book_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n q._n elizabeth_n do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v print_v dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presb._n 282_o 283._o object_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o scruple_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n which_o mr._n d._n say_v be_v use_v in_o hessen_n poland_n lithuania_n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n for_o rational_a ground_n of_o scruple_n there_o be_v none_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v to_o scruple_n take_v seisin_n by_o a_o turf_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o one_o presbyterian_a now_o live_v that_o do_v scruple_n the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n in_o marriage_n pag._n 48._o we_o be_v inform_v by_o mr._n d._n that_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v funeral_n sermon_n in_o hungary_n and_o transilvania_n two_o or_o three_o in_o bohemia_n but_o one_o and_o that_o at_o the_o grave_a as_o if_o he_o will_v suggest_v to_o we_o that_o either_o presbyterian_o be_v against_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o the_o episcopal_a extreme_o for_o they_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o never_o be_v more_o funeral_n sermon_n than_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v their_o church_n and_o pulpit_n and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o die_v it_o be_v seldom_o but_o some_o body_n be_v hire_v to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n i_o say_v hire_v for_o they_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o black_a swan_n that_o will_v preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n under_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o noble_a and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n of_o the_o minister_n with_o sing_v boy_n go_v before_o the_o corpse_n he_o know_v that_o in_o england_n we_o have_v sing_v boy_n but_o in_o few_o place_n scarce_o any_o where_o but_o in_o cathedral_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v their_o sing_a boy_n to_o go_v before_o the_o corpse_n at_o every_o funeral_n civil_a respect_n or_o difference_n at_o burial_n may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v while_o he_o be_v live_v as_o for_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o funeral_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v like_o precious_a faith_n do_v mr._n d._n know_v any_o church_n where_o only_o the_o moneyed_a christian_n be_v honour_v with_o sermon_n the_o poor_a be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n without_o any_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o will_v he_o lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n why_o will_v he_o tempt_v stranger_n to_o think_v that_o with_o they_o there_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n the_o scot_n say_v either_o let_v we_o have_v sermon_n at_o all_o funeral_n or_o at_o none_o so_o say_v the_o hollander_n so_o i_o suppose_v the_o french_a either_o say_v or_o think_v but_o mr._n d._n page_n 49._o quote_v a_o scrap_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n drelincourt_n say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o allow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v silent_a at_o dead_a man_n burial_n that_o i_o will_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o we_o live_v i_o believe_v mr._n
drelincourt_n if_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a think_v mr._n d._n deal_v not_o civil_o with_o he_o in_o publish_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o sure_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o account_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o holland_n church_n unsufferable_a especial_o see_v the_o french_a church_n in_o holland_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o can_v plead_v that_o they_o fear_v persecution_n the_o same_o drelincourt_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n d._n say_v that_o he_o find_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n office_n for_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n or_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a commendation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o piety_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o common_a prayer_n book_n do_v this_o learned_a divine_a read_v over_o in_o all_o but_o this_o last_o there_o be_v expression_n to_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o impenitence_n which_o therefore_o be_v now_o either_o change_v or_o leave_v quite_o out_o at_o present_a i_o know_v little_a liable_a to_o exception_n save_v only_o that_o burial_n seem_v appropriate_v to_o a_o priest_n may_v a_o deacon_n baptise_v and_o preach_v and_o may_v he_o not_o bury_v our_o dead_a out_o of_o our_o sight_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o church_n stile_n shall_v say_v in_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a office_n we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o priest_n which_o be_v never_o apply_v to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o deacon_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o which_o mr._n d._n can_v expound_v or_o else_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o 2._o by_o the_o liturgy_n the_o form_n of_o burial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o if_o christian_a parent_n lose_v a_o child_n before_o they_o can_v get_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v must_v they_o to_o all_o other_o their_o sorrow_n have_v this_o also_o add_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v christian_a bâ—rial_n shall_v the_o idolatrous_a papist_n child_n be_v bury_v and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n not_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n how_o will_v mr._n tomb_n after_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o descend_v the_o liturgy_n brook_v this_o 3._o see_v the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o baptize_v be_v neither_o excommunicate_a nor_o murderer_n of_o themselves_o why_o be_v the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o say_v his_o â—ope_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v bury_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o bed_n with_o another_o wife_n what_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o duel_n or_o in_o a_o alehouse_n half_o drink_v what_o if_o he_o be_v by_o god_n strike_v dead_a with_o a_o oath_n or_o blasphemy_n upon_o his_o tongue_n end_v must_v we_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n for_o he_o that_o we_o use_v for_o one_o that_o lead_v a_o most_o christian_n life_n and_o die_v a_o comfortable_a death_n i_o have_v much_o more_o charity_n for_o some_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o than_o for_o those_o who_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v die_v in_o duel_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o pag._n 50._o he_o have_v other_o word_n of_o drelincourts_n as_o little_a to_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o preach_v at_o paris_n and_o there_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o be_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o give_v that_o comfort_n to_o those_o poor_a sick_a person_n who_o have_v keep_v their_o bed_n for_o many_o year_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o charenton_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a wary_a speech_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v permit_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v permit_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o then_o it_o will_v be_v pious_a and_o charitable_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v their_o bed_n for_o many_o year_n can_v mr._n d._n think_v that_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o a_o persuasion_n thus_o qualify_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v question_v whether_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o charitable_a and_o pious_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o case_n though_o they_o have_v no_o permission_n from_o the_o king_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v adventure_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v only_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o no_o leave_n be_v give_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o i_o deem_v they_o will_v perform_v this_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o their_o bed_n though_o only_o for_o one_o or_o two_o year_n which_o be_v not_o many_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o directory_n against_o private_a communion_n p._n 40._o mr._n d._n give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o bohemian_a church_n the_o people_n do_v always_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o as_o many_o think_v by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v have_v the_o people_n say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o p._n 39_o he_o fanci_v he_o may_v put_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o silence_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o church_n that_o sing_v hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n beside_o psalm_n but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o sing_v any_o godly_a hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v let_v he_o but_o procure_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v set_v to_o ordinary_a time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v make_v any_o scruple_n for_o conscience-sake_n to_o sing_v those_o form_n or_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v with_o musical_a note_n in_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n but_o not_o sing_v by_o the_o french_a church_n by_o reason_n both_o the_o rhyme_n and_o the_o language_n be_v something_o course_n and_o old_a presbyterian_o be_v not_o so_o dainty_a they_o continue_v to_o sing_v the_o old_a psalm_n though_o the_o language_n and_o rhyme_n be_v odd_a and_o uncouth_a in_o many_o place_n p._n 183._o he_o go_v about_o to_o stab_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n meet_v at_o figeac_n 1579._o what_o be_v the_o declaration_n why_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o read_v verse_n aloud_o before_o they_o be_v sing_v as_o be_v inept_v threaten_a censure_n to_o such_o church_n as_o use_v it_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v this_o custom_n unfit_a and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o congregation_n to_o get_v psalm-book_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o read_v they_o allow_v read_v of_o psalm_n line_n by_o line_n only_o for_o necessity_n when_o ignorance_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o many_o in_o most_o congregation_n can_v not_o read_v at_o all_o let_v mr._n d._n but_o take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v teach_v to_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o psalm_n without_o book_n and_o i_o dare_v half_o undertake_v for_o presbyterian_o they_o shall_v leave_v off_o so_o inept_v or_o unmeet_a a_o custom_n till_o then_o they_o and_o episcopal_a man_n too_o must_v do_v as_o they_o can_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o unwise_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a p._n 22._o mr._n d._n make_v mention_n of_o church_n who_o minister_n wear_v common_o either_o a_o long_a cloak_n or_o a_o gown_n and_o long_a cap_n nay_o calvin_n say_v he_o do_v wear_v a_o gown_n and_o a_o cap_n as_o often_o as_o he_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o divinity-school_n or_o in_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n if_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o wear_v a_o cap_n when_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o mr._n d._n as_o for_o a_o gown_n let_v he_o but_o get_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o they_o will_v promise_v never_o to_o need_v his_o pardon_n for_o want_v of_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v see_v those_o who_o the_o parliament_n send_v down_o to_o cambridg_v into_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eject_v preach_v both_o in_o gown_n and_o
hood_n and_o so_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v at_o oxford_n when_o they_o preach_v latin_a sermon_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v scold_v at_o by_o silly_a woman_n as_o calvin_n be_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o frumentius_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v another_o impertinence_n p._n 37._o the_o french_a church_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o shall_v pray_v stand_v on_o that_o occasion_n the_o new_a receive_v minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o to_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o have_v be_v or_o of_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v common_o so_o numerous_a at_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o huge_a inconvenience_n kneel_v i_o also_o find_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o something_o page_n 32._o they_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n upon_o two_o great_a table_n where_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v also_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n conformable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o precedent_a word_n be_v in_o prince_n chapel_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n they_o have_v they_o i._n e._n chalice_n gilt_n be_v there_o any_o prince_n in_o germany_n or_o other_o part_n who_o can_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n upon_o two_o great_a table_n or_o do_v mr._n d._n mean_v the_o french_a church_n as_o many_o as_o have_v ability_n do_v set_v up_o the_o commandment_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n upon_o two_o great_a table_n if_o so_o i_o doubt_v he_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o french_a church_n that_o be_v not_o very_o poor_a the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v set_v up_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v also_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n conformable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o rich_a french_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n on_o two_o table_n and_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o have_v not_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o france_n i_o be_o certain_a may_v be_v conformable_a enough_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v either_o the_o commandment_n in_o two_o table_n or_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o the_o constitution_n require_v be_v but_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o east-end_n of_o every_o church_n and_o chappel_n where_o the_o people_n may_v best_o see_v and_o read_v the_o same_o and_o other_o choose_a sentence_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o chapel_n in_o convenient_a place_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o two_o great_a table_n no_o mention_n of_o letter_n of_o gold_n no_o mention_n of_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n but_o why_o do_v mr._n d._n trouble_v himself_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o stuff_n do_v presbyterian_o ever_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expedience_n of_o have_v either_o the_o decalogue_n or_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n set_v upon_o conspicuous_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o know_v a_o eminent_a nonconformist_n now_o live_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o painter_n have_v set_v the_o lord_n prayer_n just_a over_o against_o his_o pulpit_n that_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v he_o have_v be_v out_o he_o may_v by_o his_o eye_n help_v himself_o have_v the_o creed_n be_v so_o place_v it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o mr._n d._n for_o they_o say_v that_o not_o long_o since_o he_o be_v horrible_o out_o in_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o sermon_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o catalogue_n of_o impertinency_n with_o mr._n d_n story_n concern_v reform_v church_n that_o â—eep_v the_o very_a same_o temple_n that_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n pag._n 28._o so_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o mr._n paget_n have_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v such_o place_n against_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n of_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o mr._n d._n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v mr._n impertinent_a i_o must_v come_v to_o a_o three_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o will_v be_v perhaps_o necessary_a but_o be_v somewhat_o more_o unpleasing_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n to_o muster_v up_o some_o of_o those_o speech_n of_o mr._n durell_n which_o countryman_n call_v wisker_n you_o may_v call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n but_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o excuse_v except_o by_o the_o english_a proverb_n that_o traveller_n may_v by_o authority_n pag._n 8._o bellarmine_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n in_o his_o time_n much_o against_o his_o will_n of_o oecolampadius_n his_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n oecolampadius_n on_o his_o tomb_n in_o basil_n be_v call_v templi_fw-la huius_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o basil_n he_o read_v he_o call_v on_o his_o tomb_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o then_o he_o also_o faith_n that_o he_o read_v this_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la risu_fw-la if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v much_o against_o his_o will_n where_o be_v mr._n d_n veracity_n pag._n 13._o all_o understand_a man_n among_o the_o french_a say_v plain_o that_o if_o god_n almighty_n be_v please_v that_o all_o france_n shall_v embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o england_n have_v the_o episcopal_a government_n must_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o church_n do_v all_o understand_a man_n say_v this_o and_o say_v it_o plain_o i_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a ere_o i_o have_v do_v and_o indeed_o have_v manifest_v it_o already_o pag._n 16._o he_o dread_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o smectymnuus_n and_o all_o smectymnuan_o be_v bind_v most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o use_v set_v form_n never_o use_v they_o s._n m._n t._n y._n when_o mr._n d._n print_v this_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o use_v set_v form_n as_o for_o e._n c._n m._n n._n w._n s._n who_o be_v then_o alive_a how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o use_v set_v form_n or_o that_o they_o never_o use_v they_o the_o smectymnuan_o if_o by_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o who_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v be_v never_o the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o oath_n bind_v to_o use_v set_v form_n and_o yet_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v they_o yea_o do_v use_v they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o mr._n d._n be_v hammer_v out_o this_o book_n pag._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n in_o all_o france_n but_o have_v make_v unto_o himself_o a_o set_a form_n which_o he_o use_v always_o and_o no_o other_o what_o confidence_n be_v this_o have_v he_o receive_v letter_n from_o every_o minister_n in_o france_n or_o speak_v with_o every_o minister_n in_o france_n have_v he_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o every_o minister_n make_v a_o form_n unto_o himself_o do_v never_o any_o use_n a_o form_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o another_o do_v never_o any_o make_v to_o himself_o above_o one_o form_n i_o must_v needs_o doubt_v there_o be_v untruth_n in_o this_o till_o i_o see_v the_o thing_n prove_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o minister_n in_o france_n pag._n 22._o in_o hungaria_n and_o transilvania_n minister_n never_o go_v abroad_o without_o their_o long_a cloak_n and_o cassock_n just_a as_o here_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a minister_n go_v abroad_o without_o long_a cloak_n and_o cassock_n and_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v so_o to_o do_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la page_n 26._o speak_v of_o the_o fratres_fw-la bohemi_fw-fr and_o the_o moravian_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v day_n for_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o also_o one_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n all_o which_o day_n they_o keep_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v here_o in_o england_n
if_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n messenger_n not_o see_v before_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v render_v more_o attent_a and_o more_o profound_a admirer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o prescribe_a thing_n only_o be_v always_o recite_v what_o will_v there_o be_v to_o excite_v attention_n curiosity_n rather_o will_v be_v excite_v while_o this_o and_o the_o other_o by_o behold_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n attend_v whether_o they_o be_v accurate_o read_v what_o place_n be_v here_o for_o devotion_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o they_o to_o word_n and_o syllable_n it_o be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o mystical_a wisdom_n which_o make_v to_o excite_v zeal_n according_a to_o variety_n of_o occasion_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o godly_a hearer_n be_v scarce_o ever_o present_a at_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o new_a motion_n of_o heart_n page_n 61._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n take_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v she_o conform_v to_o they_o by_o who_o be_v this_o say_v in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n as_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o none_o have_v so_o say_v at_o lest_o none_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v presbyterian_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v find_v what_o opinion_n will_v the_o world_n have_v of_o mr._n d_n veracity_n but_o if_o any_o have_v say_v that_o some_o reform_a church_n abroad_o have_v account_v some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o english_a church_n differ_v from_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n d._n can_v find_v a_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o electorate_v of_o brandenburg_n and_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v he_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o any_o where_o else_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n he_o join_v they_o with_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o close_v with_o that_o reformation_n that_o the_o elector_n himself_o affect_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v introduce_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v our_o countryman_n understand_v what_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o continuation_n of_o thuanus_n at_o the_o year_n 1614_o page_n 396_o 397._o edit_fw-la francof_n 1628._o 1._o image_n cross_n statue_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n 2._o altar_n remain_v since_o popery_n and_o build_v to_o perform_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v oblong_o wooden_a table_n cover_v with_o black_a cloth_n a_o linen_n cloth_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o 3._o instead_o of_o host_n wafer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v cut_v into_o long_a piece_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o that_o instead_o of_o chalice_n use_v in_o mass_n cup_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o the_o casiolae_n which_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o surplice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o vestment_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n 6._o no_o linen_n be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o or_o offer_v to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o kneel_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a 7._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o benediction_n 8._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n to_o man_n 9_o prayer_n and_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v before_o sermon_n but_o read_v 10._o auricular_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v off_o 11._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n knee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bow_v or_o head_n uncover_v 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mutter_v but_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 13._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a person_n especial_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v abroad_o 14._o stone-fonts_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o basin_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n 15._o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recite_v imperfect_a but_o entire_a 16._o the_o catechism_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v exroneous_a be_v to_o be_v amend_v 17._o the_o sacred_a trinity_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o ineffable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n either_o carve_v or_o paint_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o sacramental_a analogy_n and_o collation_n of_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v explicate_v on_o lord_n day_n and_o yearly_o repeat_v minister_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o instead_o of_o they_o read_v and_o preach_v upon_o any_o other_o notable_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n dr._n heylin_n have_v exemplify_v the_o head_n of_o this_o design_a reformation_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o hist_o of_o presby_n 412._o how_o calvinian_a and_o lutheran_n church_n differ_v and_o how_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v exemplify_v they_o to_o show_v that_o if_o ceremony_n be_v but_o gnat_n english_a presbyterian_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n that_o do_v strain_n at_o they_o declare_v also_o my_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o historian_n impudence_n in_o ascribe_v the_o designment_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o subtle_a lady_n p._n 85._o mr._n d._n have_v before_o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o mr._n chabrets_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o liturgy_n receive_v at_o the_o savoy_n congregation_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o q._n eliz._n king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n i.'s_n time_n or_o another_o compile_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n that_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n add_v word_n of_o great_a reproach_n against_o those_o who_o accuse_v the_o late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o make_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n other_o than_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o last_o three_o sovereign_n this_o he_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v but_o he_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o archbishop_n laud_n do_v make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v a_o common-prayer-book_n for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n different_a in_o many_o thing_n from_o any_o that_o have_v be_v use_v here_o in_o england_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o last_v sovereign_n reign_n which_o common-prayer-book_n among_o other_o thing_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o england_n that_o be_v not_o very_o please_v to_o some_o palate_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v if_o mr._n d._n please_v he_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n prynne_v epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o quench-coal_n it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o poor_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o alteration_n which_o i_o find_v imitate_v in_o our_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n only_o i_o wonder_v why_o in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n minister_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o read_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v by_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v ibid._n he_o complain_v that_o our_o convocation_n be_v beyond_o sea_n represent_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o they_o real_o if_o any_o give_v such_o information_n he_o be_v but_o too_o like_a to_o mr._n d._n speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o england_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n and_o though_o the_o upper_a house_n consist_v but_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n yet_o the_o low_a consist_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n dean_n prebendary_n archdeacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 116._o mr._n d._n call_v our_o convocation_n a_o council_n consist_v of_o above_o sixscore_o reverend_a grave_a and_o learned_a divine_n choose_v out_o of_o many_o thousand_o whereof_o twenty-six_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o great_a number_n dean_n and_o prebend_n and_o
archdeacon_n which_o show_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o convocation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o church-representative_a that_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v for_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o very_a province_n of_o canterbury_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v one_o for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n consist_v of_o a_o archbishop_n twenty-one_o bishop_n for_o the_o upper_a house_n the_o low_a house_n consist_v of_o dean_n twenty-two_a prebendary_n twenty-four_a arch_a deacons_n fifty-four_a clerk_n represent_v the_o clergy_n forty-four_a so_o that_o the_o very_a low_a house_n for_o this_o one_o province_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o forty-four_a person_n but_o how_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o thousand_o they_o be_v man_n of_o rare_a faculty_n that_o can_v understand_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o dean_n nor_o archdeacon_n be_v choose_v to_o it_o but_o come_v of_o course_n just_a as_o peer_n do_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o prebend_n they_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o many_o thousand_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o thousand_o but_o they_o for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v but_o forty-four_a it_o may_v be_v mr._n d._n mean_v that_o these_o divine_n be_v choose_v to_o their_o dignity_n out_o of_o many_o thousand_o but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o grosser_n untruth_n than_o the_o other_o for_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v but_o they_o have_v not_o many_o thousand_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nominate_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n must_v choose_v and_o return_v his_o election_n and_o the_o election_n be_v return_v and_o ratify_v by_o royal_a assent_n the_o metropolitan_a must_v either_o consecrate_v or_o confirm_v as_o occasion_n require_v that_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v wont_a to_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o representative_a they_o say_v for_o example_n if_o all_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v desire_v a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o because_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n creature_n as_o be_v choose_v sole_o by_o they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n more_o than_o they_o and_o they_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o nominate_v the_o two_o clerk_n for_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o convocation_n have_v consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o episcopacy_n assert_v seem_v to_o envy_v the_o presbyter_n so_o much_o as_o sit_v in_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o episc_n assert_v p._n 283._o that_o the_o law_n of_o province_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v by_o convention_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o intervening_a or_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n or_o any_o else_o for_o sentence_n and_o decision_n the_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v just_a as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v council_n the_o parish_n of_o both_o province_n in_o england_n be_v above_o nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o parish_n send_v about_o fifty-two_a to_o represent_v they_o and_o in_o the_o very_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v there_o be_v above_o twice_o as_o many_o in_o who_o election_n they_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v that_o have_v equal_a vote_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o upper_a house_n of_o bishop_n mr._n durell_n will_v exceed_v plutarch_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o reform_a church_n a_o parallel_n let_v he_o try_v how_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o this_o will_v hit_v with_o that_o which_o the_o thesis_n of_o saumur_n say_v concern_v council_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v myself_o let_v mr._n d._n go_v on_o to_o wipe_v off_o false_a aspersion_n cast_v on_o our_o bishop_n p._n 86._o man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v tell_v that_o every_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n be_v a_o pope_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o diocese_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v to_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o every_o bishop_n authority_n be_v limit_v by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v his_o diccess_n and_o no_o otherwise_o call_v always_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n some_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o cathedral_n or_o other_o grave_a minister_n of_o the_o diocese_n certain_o this_o preacher_n know_v not_o what_o a_o pope_n be_v if_o he_o think_v that_o what_o these_o calumniator_n report_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o pope_n but_o let_v they_o deserve_v to_o keep_v the_o whetstone_n for_o their_o tale_n mr._n d._n will_v have_v it_o from_o they_o again_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o that_o by_o any_o constitution_n or_o law_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o either_o prebend_n or_o grave_a minister_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o all_o other_o weighty_a matter_n the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o child_n who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o imposition_n they_o lay_v on_o hand_n when_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n be_v they_o to_o call_v any_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ay_o but_o they_o can_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n regular_o unless_o some_o presbyter_n join_v with_o they_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n real_o they_o can_v but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n signify_v and_o true_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o that_o stickle_v for_o hierarchy_n they_o will_v say_v they_o signify_v just_a nothing_o or_o next_o to_o nothing_o this_o conjunction_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la the_o presbyter_n hand_n confer_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n upon_o the_o party_n ordain_v but_o only_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o business_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o man_n so_o dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o episcopacy_n p._n 162._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n taylor_n in_o episcopacy_n assert_v be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n fair_o advance_v it_o may_v do_v what_o the_o laity_n do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v testify_z consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o suspension_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o excommunication_n also_o be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n who_o must_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o final_o mr._n d._n will_v oblige_v i_o great_o if_o he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o what_o canon_n and_o constitution_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v their_o clergy_n by_o i_o hope_v no_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n but_o those_o of_o 1603._o which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v well_o observe_v but_o there_o be_v legatine_n canon_n in_o number_n seventy-seven_a make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobone_n and_o provincial_a canon_n make_v under_o stephen_n langthon_n and_o henry_n chich_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n digest_v into_o a_o body_n by_o william_n lindwood_n as_o the_o former_a be_v by_o john_n mon_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n and_o some_o say_v that_o so_o much_o of_o all_o these_o canon_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n be_v still_o in_o force_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v know_v all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n prescribe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n what_o then_o why_o then_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n or_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v obtain_v to_o the_o cost_n of_o neither_o of_o which_o a_o poor_a countrey-vicar_n can_v easy_o raise_v his_o purse_n p._n 87._o mr._n d._n be_v at_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o overreach_v for_o he_o describe_v monsieur_n goyon_n to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n as_o be_v possible_a yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o bound_n of_o possibility_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o antiquity_n and_o perhaps_o both_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v of_o some_o
own_o or_o else_o to_o dissolve_v they_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o high_a commendation_n give_v of_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o noble_a princess_n of_o turenne_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o la_o force_v she_o own_o mother_n he_o that_o will_n may_v see_v they_o page_n 78_o and_o 186._o i_o only_o wish_v that_o if_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o edify_v people_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o noble_a marquis_n of_o turenne_n to_o prevent_v his_o revolt_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 20._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v devotion_n and_o leisure_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n may_v hear_v the_o whole_a bible_n read_v every_o year_n the_o old_a testament_n once_o and_o the_o new_a no_o less_o than_o thrice_o and_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o time_n this_o can_v only_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o live_v near_o to_o cathedral_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o so_o live_v have_v devotion_n and_o leisure_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o his_o mother_n church_n from_o the_o first_o of_o january_n to_o the_o last_o of_o december_n this_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o whole_a bible_n neither_o the_o old_a testament_n once_o nor_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o the_o liturgy_n say_v so_o yet_o mr._n d._n in_o a_o pang_n of_o zeal_n dare_v say_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o to_o leave_v out_o 188_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o appoint_v 121_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o the_o question_n we_o be_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o i_o say_v mr._n d._n have_v falsify_v in_o that_o and_o will_v have_v no_o thanks_o for_o his_o falsification_n the_o church_n not_o desire_v he_o to_o lie_v for_o her_o sake_n another_o tale_n in_o p._n 23._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o repeat_v aloud_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_o affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v just_a like_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o swan_n sing_v just_a before_o her_o death_n whenas_o we_o know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o sing_v the_o people_n be_v not_o require_v to_o repeat_v aloud_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n rather_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o repeat_v it_o with_o a_o submiss_a or_o lowly_a voice_n but_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o this_o word_n loud_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o choir_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o lords-prayer_n use_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o late_a liturgy_n he_o be_v appoint_v after_o the_o absolution_n to_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o this_o last_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o people_z kneeling_z and_o repeat_v it_o with_o he_o in_o the_o precatiuncle_n after_o the_o creed_n the_o minister_n clark_n and_o people_n be_v order_v to_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o former_a and_o late_a book_n but_o in_o k._n edward_n first_o book_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v till_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a at_o evening_n prayer_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v kneel_v and_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n the_o people_n kneel_v and_o repeat_v it_o with_o he_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o after_o the_o creed_n at_o evening_n prayer_n all_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o never_o observe_v any_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o speak_v loud_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o nor_o know_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o audible_a voice_n nor_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n for_o to_o who_o must_v the_o people_n voice_n be_v audible_a to_o those_o that_o sit_v next_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n mr._n d._n do_v converse_v with_o great_a personage_n and_o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n p._n 265._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v white_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n within_o and_o without_o this_o land_n and_o bestir_v themselves_o on_o all_o side_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o wear_v the_o surplice_n among_o other_o mean_n use_v by_o they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o end_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o some_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v huge_a number_n of_o minister_n nay_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o will_v leave_v their_o ministry_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n that_o then_o be_v command_v zanchius_n to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o dissuade_v her_o majesty_n from_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o such_o vestment_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o the_o business_n not_o succeed_v according_o to_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n give_v out_o still_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a dissipation_n in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o desertion_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o minister_n what_o do_v zanchius_n thereupon_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o harangue_n of_o impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n have_v i_o seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n direct_v to_o zanchy_n epistle_n to_o jewel_n as_o if_o thence_o all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o have_v be_v fetch_v in_o my_o book_n zanchy_n letter_n to_o jewel_n bear_v date_n just_a the_o very_a day_n next_o to_o that_o write_v to_o q._n eliz._n so_o that_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n time_n the_o nonconformist_n of_o england_n must_v know_v that_o a_o letter_n come_v from_o heidelberg_fw-mi to_o london_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o prove_v not_o effectual_a with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o story_n of_o bishop_n that_o will_v leave_v their_o see_z and_o hope_v for_o another_o address_n to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n if_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o intelligence_n that_o move_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a for_o their_o secretary_n and_o messenger_n zanchy_n letter_n to_o jewel_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_a that_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n make_v any_o application_n to_o some_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n all_o that_o can_v thence_o be_v collect_v be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o june_n before_o he_o do_v write_v his_o letter_n one_o call_v montius_fw-la return_v out_o of_o england_n and_o tell_v he_o beside_o other_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o english_a church_n about_o vestment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v by_o a_o letter_n both_o admonish_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o office_n and_o also_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o to_o jewel_n upon_o his_o and_o other_o entreaty_n and_o his_o prince_n command_n zanchy_a do_v write_v to_o the_o queen_n a_o letter_n as_o he_o be_v confident_a not_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o queen_n will_v do_v he_o write_v also_o to_o jewel_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n learning_n and_o prudence_n endeavour_n with_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o leave_v their_o see_z rather_o than_o wear_v linen_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v inexorable_a and_o also_o when_o they_o wear_v lin_v make_v a_o protestation_n this_o letter_n it_o be_v like_a never_o come_v to_o juel_n hand_n he_o die_v about_o twelve_o day_n after_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o need_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o jewel_n never_o see_v it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n then_o in_o any_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o not_o wear_v linen_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o one_o minister_n now_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o white_a as_o rather_o to_o leave_v his_o ministry_n than_o put_v on_o a_o surplice_n provide_v he_o may_v but_o make_v lawful_a protestation_n how_o and_o on_o what_o account_v he_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v this_o that_o they_o love_v white_a too_o well_o for_o their_o woollen_a clothes_n be_v white_a or_o
law_n to_o herself_o any_o more_o than_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v else_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o world_n where_o do_v mr._n d._n find_v family_n prayer_n or_o infant_n baptism_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n express_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v in_o god_n word_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v law_n about_o these_o i_o grant_v she_o may_v but_o no_o other_o than_o what_o she_o can_v make_v about_o thing_n either_o command_v or_o forbid_v express_o so_o that_o he_o wrong_v not_o only_o our_o own_o church_n but_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o affix_v such_o a_o principle_n to_o they_o dr._n heylin_n ascribe_v to_o calvin_n a_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n hist_o of_o presb._n 238._o that_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n leave_v for_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v page_n 241._o he_o make_v this_o calvin_n rule_n and_o martyr_n judgement_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v act_v in_o a_o reformation_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v east_n and_o west_n more_o opposite_a than_o dr._n h._n and_o mr._n d._n yet_o neither_o true_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a i_o beseech_v those_o who_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o have_v well_o study_v the_o point_n to_o state_n plain_o and_o clear_o unto_o we_o the_o due_a matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n indifferent_a so_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o a_o uncouth_a assertion_n that_o church_n governor_n may_v command_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v indifferent_a for_o then_o many_o of_o their_o law_n will_v be_v very_o contemptible_a the_o old_a definition_n of_o thing_n adiaphorous_a be_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v this_o definition_n seem_v to_o i_o innocent_a enough_o but_o of_o late_a there_o be_v divine_n spring_v up_o that_o say_v the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o command_v neither_o i_o trow_v be_v they_o forbid_v must_v we_o call_v they_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v put_v forth_o those_o act_n and_o how_o often_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n d._n think_v the_o high_a act_n of_o love_n be_v command_v and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o he_o have_v best_a not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o publish_v that_o notion_n p._n 99_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o bohemian_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o many_o other_o page_n of_o his_o book_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n for_o if_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v we_o must_v have_v lay_v presbyter_n and_o lay_v presbyteress_n also_o pastor_n of_o parish_n must_v confirm_v people_n must_v come_v under_o examination_n every_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v have_v no_o dance_n and_o we_o may_v have_v particular_a synod_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o we_o communicate_v the_o act_n thereof_o present_o to_o the_o absent_a bishop_n and_o we_o must_v have_v none_o bring_v into_o communion_n but_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a and_o yet_o we_o here_o can_v by_o censure_n if_o we_o please_v make_v papist_n communicate_v with_o we_o or_o else_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n p._n 107._o he_o give_v the_o presbyterian_o lame_a cause_o a_o cruth_n for_o he_o say_v god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o ask_v he_o when_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v immediate_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o humane_a law_n and_o constitution_n be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a here_o will_v the_o presbyterian_a say_v episcopacy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a institution_n be_v thrust_v on_o we_o as_o divine_a and_o not_o only_o as_o good_a and_o profitable_a therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v give_v man_n jurisdiction_n over_o our_o conscience_n we_o can_v conform_v mr._n d._n can_v bring_v himself_o off_o here_o but_o by_o maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a impudence_n to_o say_v that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o contradict_v every_o reform_a church_n almost_o beside_o our_o own_o p._n 118._o he_o mention_n the_o send_n of_o a_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o king_n james_n prince_z charles_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z by_o festus_n hommius_n this_o be_v to_o rub_v a_o sore_a place_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o who_o now_o suffer_v our_o divine_n and_o student_n to_o bespatter_v that_o synod_n do_v once_o well_o approve_v of_o its_o decision_n p._n 126._o he_o mention_n a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o much_o as_o fit_v his_o present_a design_n what_o do_v he_o set_v down_o why_o page_n 136._o that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o natural_a fierceness_n and_o withal_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n be_v this_o for_o mr._n durell_n design_n to_o blaft_v the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o he_o have_v be_v so_o high_o prefer_v be_v we_o indeed_o fierce_a and_o superstitious_a natural_o fierce_a and_o natural_o superstitious_a what_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v it_o to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o natural_o incline_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o cure_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o disease_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n moine_n to_o inquire_v further_o let_v but_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v establish_v that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n very_o good_a but_o by_o who_o shall_v this_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v manage_v by_o english_a man_n i_o hope_v but_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o natural_a fierceness_n and_o inclination_n to_o superstition_n will_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o we_o never_o can_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n do_v make_v he_o less_o fierce_a or_o superstitious_a any_o more_o than_o less_o a_o english_a man_n perhaps_o this_o learned_a predicant_n will_v have_v all_o our_o divine_n come_v and_o study_v in_o france_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o disease_n of_o superstition_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v their_o consumption_n in_o so_o refine_v a_o air_n but_o that_o plot_n will_v not_o take_v he_o have_v another_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o rational_a man_n imagination_n that_o a_o great_a kingdom_n shall_v come_v by_o custom_n to_o be_v content_a to_o see_v its_o bishop_n no_o more_o have_v honour_v and_o reverence_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o may_v the_o bishop_n be_v secure_a we_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o love_v they_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a kingdom_n and_o honour_a and_o reverence_v they_o 1400_o year_n where_o may_v we_o that_o live_v in_o england_n find_v these_o thing_n record_v concern_v ourselves_o for_o the_o history_n we_o read_v usual_o do_v not_o make_v we_o a_o great_a kingdom_n but_o many_o petty_a kingdom_n 1400_o year_n ago_o if_o ever_o any_o make_v their_o ungratefulness_n notorious_a certain_o they_o be_v the_o english_a opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o will_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o reformation_n to_o the_o care_n and_o zeal_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o wonderful_o well_o repurge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o happy_o set_v up_o the_o holy_a truth_n again_o in_o its_o genuine_a lustre_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o they_o owe_v they_o also_o their_o christianity_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o into_o england_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o by_o simon_n cannaeus_n or_o by_o st._n paul_n or_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o by_o luke_n disciple_n of_o philip_n or_o by_o phaganus_n and_o perusianus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n it_o be_v constant_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indebt_v to_o their_o charity_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o holy_a reformation_n they_o now_o enjoy_v do_v we_o indeed_o owe_v our_o late_a reformation_n from_o popery_n
if_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o room_n he_o rise_v up_o to_o you_o then_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n austin_n not_o rise_v up_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o conference_n they_o contradict_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o propound_v in_o three_o thing_n at_o last_o say_v austin_n if_o you_o will_v comply_v i_o will_v bear_v with_o all_o other_o your_o diversity_n 1._o you_o must_v celèbrate_v easter_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o you_o must_v administer_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n 3._o you_o must_v preach_v with_o we_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o the_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o britan_n differ_v from_o the_o romish_a i_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o leave_v both_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o austin_n will_v have_v tolerate_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v many_o and_o probable_a ground_v on_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n one_o i_o shall_v mention_v viz._n that_o the_o scot_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o british_a when_o they_o have_v these_o meeting_n now_o that_o the_o scot_n do_v original_o commit_v act_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v if_o any_o doubt_n concern_v it_o he_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o large_a preface_n of_o mr._n selden_n to_o the_o history_n publish_v by_o mr._n be_v not_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o this_o my_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o when_o our_o british_a church_n have_v thorough_o imbibe_v the_o romish_a mode_n and_o custom_n then_o at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o celichyth_n a._n d._n 816._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v intend_v about_o our_o old_a british_a church_n when_o lo_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n the_o history_n of_o mr._n petry_n quote_v by_o the_o latin_a apologist_n that_o historian_n go_v a_o little_a more_o confident_o to_o work_v than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o century_n 11._o pag._n 282_o 283._o as_o for_o england_n since_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o augustine_n they_o have_v always_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v their_o pattern_n from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o ancient_a britan_n in_o that_o land_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherways_o i_o have_v say_v in_o century_n 7._o chap._n 4._o that_o seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n come_v from_o the_o britan_n unto_o augustin_n and_o there_o i_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n page_n 14._o an._n 1520._o where_o he_o quote_v bede_n his_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o quote_v galfred_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n what_o i_o write_v then_o upon_o trust_n i_o have_v afterward_o examine_v and_o i_o find_v that_o bede_n speak_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o edition_n in_o fol._n camb._n an._n 1643._o he_o say_v austin_n call_v the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o near_a province_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n say_v a_o blind_a english_a boy_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o again_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n suorum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n it_o be_v say_v without_o the_o permission_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o nation_n then_o speak_v of_o their_o second_o conference_n he_o say_v than_o come_v seven_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v and_o more_o very_a learned_a man_n especial_o of_o that_o famous_a monastery_n of_o which_o the_o governor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dinooth_n in_o a_o word_n beda_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o archbishop_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o history_n name_v he_o one_o bishops-see_a nor_o any_o bishop_n name_n and_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n of_o britan_n he_o call_v they_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n and_o priest_n yea_o he_o call_v they_o often_o priest_n nor_o call_v he_o they_o simple_o bishop_n as_o he_o call_v they_o simple_o priest_n but_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v or_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n yet_o beda_n can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v among_o the_o britan_n other_o than_o priest_n as_o for_o galfrid_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n 1150._o the_o say_a author_n also_o quote_v gildas_n a_o britan_n presbyter_n distinguish_v churchman_n into_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o clerk_n but_o name_v no_o other_o degree_n of_o churchman_n call_v the_o first_o sort_n oft_a sacerdotes_fw-la simple_o but_o never_o episcopos_fw-la unless_o he_o add_v sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la what_o think_v i_o of_o all_o this_o true_o whatever_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o say_v very_o much_o for_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o either_o juels_n apology_n or_o the_o cambridg_n edition_n of_o bede_n or_o galfrid_n or_o gildas_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o if_o gildas_n who_o live_v before_o austin_n be_v send_v to_o we_o and_o bede_n who_o be_v bear_v as_o thomas_n stubbe_n compute_v but_o anno_fw-la 677._o can_v give_v we_o no_o tiding_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n above_o presbyter_n among_o the_o britan_n it_o will_v not_o signify_v much_o that_o jeffry_n monmouth_n who_o live_v but_o in_o king_n stephen_n time_n make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o matter_n 1._o he_o who_o first_o convert_v this_o island_n to_o christianity_n be_v no_o bishop_n 2._o those_o two_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v upon_o the_o petition_n of_o lucius_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v no_o bishop_n 3._o austin_n himself_o and_o his_o associate_n when_o they_o first_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mercian_n saxon_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_a monk_n 4._o wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v presbyter_n be_v wont_a to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 5._o no_o one_o bishop_n ever_o suffer_v death_n in_o england_n for_o strive_v against_o popery_n till_o queen_n mary_n reign_n 6._o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o nonconformist_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o as_o many_o at_o least_o as_o the_o conformist_n can_v do_v and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o one_o martyr_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n that_o affert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n now_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o mean_v the_o clamour_n of_o ingratitude_n against_o presbyterian_o for_o not_o own_v those_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o nation_n reformation_n from_o popery_n yea_o and_o its_o christianity_n also_o but_o let_v we_o view_v more_o of_o mr._n moines_n letter_n pag._n 139._o if_o the_o french_a have_v keep_v bishop_n and_o as_o many_o ceremony_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o fix_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n without_o superstition_n they_o shall_v have_v see_v for_o certain_a far_o great_a progress_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o person_n overcome_v who_o be_v fright_v from_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o bareness_n of_o their_o service_n if_o this_o be_v certain_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v bishop_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o to_o morrow_n but_o we_o in_o england_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n be_v lessen_v since_o the_o restitution_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n nay_o since_o that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o popery_n who_o before_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o any_o form_n of_o government_n or_o external_a mode_n of_o worship_n that_o must_v put_v the_o papist_n to_o shame_n but_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o man_n once_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n he_o have_v another_o conceit_n p._n 139_o 140._o that_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o episcopal_a government_n may_v hinder_v the_o much_o desire_a union_n with_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o i_o do_v vehement_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o the_o yield_n to_o episcopal_a government_n will_v rather_o alienate_v they_o
express_o and_o large_o especial_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o hosea_n and_o in_o his_o catholicus_n orthodoxus_n against_o baily_n where_o also_o he_o may_v be_v see_v decry_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n if_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a he_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n in_o almost_o every_o thing_n under_o debate_n as_o for_o isaac_n casaubon_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a learned_a critic_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o person_n true_o pious_a mr._n d._n account_v he_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la bring_v in_o his_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o claudius_n salmasius_n quod_fw-la sime_fw-la conjectura_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la totius_fw-la reformatoinis_fw-la pars_fw-la integerrima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la study_v veritatis_fw-la viget_fw-la studium_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la these_o word_n be_v indeed_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v raptim_fw-la hasty_o by_o casaubon_n to_o salmasius_n much_o about_o that_o time_n when_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o some_o of_o casaubon_n theological_n essay_n which_o sundry_a divine_v both_o from_o holland_n and_o france_n have_v dislike_v in_o this_o good_a mood_n casaubon_n commend_v the_o english_a for_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o grievous_o complain_v to_o thuanus_n and_o heinsius_n that_o we_o encourage_v no_o study_n but_o theology_n in_o the_o 604_o epis_n he_o ask_v what_o good_a can_v come_v of_o instruct_v his_o two_o son_n in_o learning_n medicina_fw-la hic_fw-la sane_fw-la non_fw-la viget_fw-la jurisprudentia_fw-la illa_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la plane_n iaceo_fw-la vix_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la paucis_fw-la nota_fw-la epistle_n 799._o he_o intimate_v his_o design_n to_o send_v his_o son_n merick_n to_o heinsius_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o well_o exercise_v in_o greek_a latin_a hebrew_n and_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n like_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o well_o where_o a_o young_a man_n can_v he_o train_v up_o to_o any_o eminent_a skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a i_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o last_o epistle_n be_v so_o extreme_o undervalue_v have_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n be_v exasperate_v by_o mr._n montague_n who_o endeavour_n against_o baronius_n he_o judge_v very_o injurious_a to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v epistle_n 717_o 718._o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o casaubon_n commendation_n if_o i_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a i_o can_v go_v near_o to_o prove_v that_o casaubon_n judge_v man_n more_o or_o less_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o zealous_a against_o the_o arminian_o but_o i_o let_v pass_v his_o synodical_a determination_n and_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n where_o i_o find_v he_o pag._n 16._o give_v leave_n to_o rome_n to_o rank_v our_o reformer_n among_o the_o contentious_a if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o or_o take_v up_o any_o one_o thing_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o apostolic_a church_n have_v or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o custom_n he_o add_v indeed_o rome_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v but_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o she_o can_v for_o she_o know_v that_o we_o have_v take_v up_o surplice_n which_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a church_n and_o we_o give_v barony_n to_o our_o bishop_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolic_a church_n do_v and_o we_o place_v our_o baptistery_n in_o our_o temple_n which_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v leave_v off_o unction_n and_o love-feast_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n all_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o that_o rome_n by_o mr._n d_n careless_o word_v proposition_n have_v leave_v to_o reckon_v our_o reformer_n among_o contentious_a one_o p._n 17._o he_o use_v a_o plain_a turkish_a argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o uphold_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v she_o up_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o all_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v her_o belove_n and_o her_o belove_a be_v she_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o her_o reformation_n be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o shall_v stand_v just_o thus_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o prate_v when_o popery_n be_v restore_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o just_a thus_o also_o do_v the_o fanatic_n argue_v when_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o conquer_v three_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o into_o a_o panic_n fear_n let_v we_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v god_n have_v plead_v with_o we_o by_o his_o strange_a judgement_n since_o episcopacy_n be_v reestablish_v among_o we_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sharp_a war_n a_o dreadful_a fire_n a_o sweep_a pestilence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v because_o episcopacy_n be_v restore_v but_o because_o sin_n do_v abound_v and_o profaneness_n run_v like_o a_o river_n and_o mighty_a flow_a stream_n if_o we_o do_v not_o sound_o humble_v ourselves_o god_n may_v soon_o take_v from_o we_o his_o worship_n our_o minister_n and_o all_o that_o reformation_n in_o the_o which_o we_o glory_v and_o yet_o his_o counsel_n will_v stand_v nevertheless_o pag._n 22._o he_o perfect_o affront_v the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o sinner_n be_v use_v until_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o put_v person_n convict_v of_o notorious_a sin_n to_o penance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o only_o until_o that_o discipline_n can_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o mr._n d._n say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o powerful_a to_o touch_v sinner_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n than_o the_o commination_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v amen_o after_o every_o particular_a denunciation_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v before_o give_v rome_n leave_v to_o call_v we_o contentious_a if_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o any_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o we_o here_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o one_o that_o be_v very_o godly_a indeed_o we_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v restore_v but_o who_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o ourselves_o have_v other_o church_n power_n to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o have_v we_o none_o or_o will_v other_o people_n submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n and_o not_o we_o be_v not_o fornicator_n put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o sinner_n be_v so_o punish_v too_o but_o not_o to_o multiply_v interrogatory_n the_o church_n hold_v penance_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o form_n of_o commination_n she_o use_v mr._n d._n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o commination_n he_o will_v sure_o impose_v some_o penance_n on_o himself_o for_o this_o boldness_n and_o watch_v his_o pen_n better_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v his_o meaning_n be_v honest_a and_o wholesome_a viz._n that_o the_o form_n of_o commination_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o touch_v sinner_n to_o the_o quick_a if_o so_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v conducible_a to_o tie_v minister_n never_o to_o use_v it_o but_o on_o ashwednesday_n unless_o they_o have_v particular_a order_n from_o their_o ordinary_n for_o why_o shall_v so_o powerful_a a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n be_v use_v but_o once_o a_o year_n especial_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v find_v insufficient_a to_o reclaim_v profaneness_n cum_fw-la primis_fw-la saluturis_fw-la est_fw-la caeremonia_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la cur_n debeat_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la solum_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la &_o non_fw-la saepius_fw-la say_v the_o great_a bucer_n when_o he_o see_v it_o restrain_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o k._n edward_n to_o one_o day_n thereupon_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o follow_v liturgy_n to_o divers_a time_n in_o the_o year_n grindals_n article_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v on_o some_o sunday_n near_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n
easter_n pentecost_n christmas_n ash-wednesday_n not_o exclude_v but_o now_o no_o day_n be_v allow_v but_o ash-wednesday_n unless_o there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a which_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o ordinary_n have_v send_v since_o the_o return_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o what_o mean_v that_o mince_n of_o the_o commination_n deut._n 27.16_o the_o text_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n what_o if_o any_o shall_v from_o this_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a in_o their_o impiety_n as_o to_o curse_v they_o a_o iniquity_n that_o i_o hope_v few_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o what_o mean_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o man_n that_o make_v any_o carve_v or_o melt_a image_n viz._n to_o worship_v it_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o such_o addition_n and_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o commination_n curse_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n though_o now_o it_o be_v change_v into_o idolater_n the_o very_a make_n of_o some_o image_n viz._n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n do_v entitle_v to_o a_o curse_n whether_o they_o be_v worship_v or_o no_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o people_n be_v make_v to_o know_v so_o much_o 3._o why_o have_v we_o no_o curse_n against_o profane_a swear_v so_o common_a among_o we_o nor_o any_o against_o rebellion_n the_o scripture_n afford_v plenty_n of_o such_o curse_n but_o as_o the_o commination_n be_v now_o order_v i_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o taking_z amen_o not_o only_o as_o it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o usual_o signify_v so_o be_v it_o so_o run_v the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n deut._n 27._o so_o also_o jer._n 17.5_o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v continue_v a_o church_n member_n who_o be_v like_a to_o curse_v himself_o by_o any_o such_o imprecation_n nor_o shall_v any_o man_n that_o so_o pray_v sin_n against_o another_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o say_v curse_v be_v such_o a_o sinner_n our_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o continue_v and_o while_o he_o continue_v such_o and_o with_o that_o restriction_n we_o may_v say_v curse_v be_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o israelite_n do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o think_v the_o septuagint_n else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lords-prayer_n few_o scruple_n to_o say_v yet_o he_o that_o use_v that_o form_n do_v virtual_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o malice_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o say_v we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o our_o pastor_n as_o if_o none_o be_v our_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o give_v it_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o prayer_n without_o chrism_n or_o any_o such_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n what_o word_n be_v these_o they_o do_v indeed_o direct_o only_o reflect_v on_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o by_o which_o chrism_n be_v appoint_v at_o baptism_n though_o not_o that_o i_o find_v in_o confirmation_n by_o the_o ancient_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v use_v in_o confirmation_n mr._n d._n dare_v adventure_n to_o call_v it_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a but_o his_o word_n will_v by_o just_a consequence_n reach_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v also_o in_o confirmation_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n for_o why_o shall_v chrism_n be_v account_v a_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o innocent_a as_o the_o other_o both_o be_v equal_o abuse_v in_o popery_n of_o the_o two_o the_o cross_n may_v seem_v more_o superfluous_a for_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o outward_a rite_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v pretend_v to_o signify_v but_o to_o signify_v our_o unction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o have_v no_o outward_a rite_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v i_o fee_n why_o unction_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v use_v to_o certify_v confirm_v person_n of_o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o of_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v make_v the_o end_n in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 26._o if_o the_o several_a repetition_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v make_v immediate_o one_o after_o another_o or_o within_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n we_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v for_o use_v vain_a repetition_n this_o wound_v the_o liturgy_n sore_o if_o it_o do_v not_o strike_v it_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appoint_v several_a lords-prayer_n to_o be_v say_v within_o a_o short_a space_n which_o may_v true_o be_v say_v it_o manifest_o appoint_v repetition_n of_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la within_o a_o short_a space_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v we_o within_o the_o guilt_n of_o vain_a repetition_n unless_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la may_v be_v repeat_v within_o a_o short_a space_n and_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la may_v not_o which_o reason_n mr._n d._n will_v give_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o mr._n d_n english_a book_n under_o four_o head_n and_o now_o you_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v my_o judgement_n as_o touch_v his_o latin_a book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o good_a christian_n real_o or_o reputative_o so_o in_o england_n if_o he_o do_v quis_fw-la lacedaemoniorum_fw-la vituperat_fw-la why_o do_v he_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o that_o church_n which_o none_o go_v about_o to_o accuse_v do_v he_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o be_v like_a he_o can_v mean_v they_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o that_o to_o which_o the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v make_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n direct_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v first_o tell_v he_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o then_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v injure_v a_o bishop_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v mr._n d._n have_v grievous_o injure_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o dedicate_a such_o a_o volume_n of_o railery_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n must_v first_o tell_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o take_v with_o he_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o they_o than_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o convocation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o denounce_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o i_o be_o full_o resolve_v not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o canon_n i_o love_v not_o excommengement_n but_o if_o mr._n d._n will_v take_v up_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o church_n representative_a his_o best_a way_n have_v be_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o else_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v say_v that_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o non-ente_a mr._n henry_n jeanes_n have_v before_o he_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o a_o treatise_n which_o it_o be_v my_o hap_n to_o read_v over_o assert_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o english_a divine_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o retractation_n and_o repenting_n thus_o he_o recall_v himself_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o account_n i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v think_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v because_o it_o represent_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o because_o the_o far_o major_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cathedral-man_n bishop_n dean_n
and_o discipline_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o five_o dean_n why_o neither_o the_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n nor_o the_o dean_n of_o worcester_n nor_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n be_v admit_v nor_o yet_o dr._n field_n nor_o dr._n king_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n assign_v nor_o will_v i_o guess_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n but_o why_o none_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v admit_v his_o majesty_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v confront_v by_o the_o contrary_a opponent_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o be_v redress_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o visible_a alteration_n i_o suppose_v king_n james_n think_v the_o thing_n he_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n conference_n be_v too_o too_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v course_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n to_o have_v some_o little_a amendment_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o day_n design_v conference_n they_o may_v answer_v they_o have_v already_o consider_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o do_v or_o say_v about_o they_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o cabal-conference_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o common-prayer-book_n excommunication_n provide_v of_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n for_o ireland_n how_o the_o provide_v of_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n for_o ireland_n can_v be_v proper_a for_o this_o day_n conference_n i_o understand_v not_o dr._n barlow_n say_v p._n 9_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o consultation_n if_o so_o and_o that_o consultation_n produce_v any_o good_a effect_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o rejoice_v for_o doubtless_o that_o nation_n then_o want_v minister_n but_o the_o millenary_a petition_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n touch_v not_o upon_o ireland_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v about_o that_o church_n in_o this_o conference_n reason_n rather_o require_v that_o the_o council_n for_o ireland_n and_o the_o irish_a bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v summon_v to_o debate_n and_o conclude_v concern_v that_o affair_n perhaps_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v ireland_n for_o england_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n here_o in_o england_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o day_n conference_n as_o to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o king_n desire_v satisfaction_n about_o confirmation_n absolution_n private_a baptism_n confirmation_n we_o shall_v find_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o day_n conference_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o consideration_n concern_v it_o absolution_n his_o majesty_n say_v he_o have_v hear_v liken_v to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n if_o any_o one_o have_v inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o absolution_n as_o use_v or_o at_o least_o as_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o resemble_v the_o abominable_a pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o millenarian_a petitioner_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o term_n absolution_n may_v be_v correct_v which_o his_o majesty_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o in_o appoint_v absolution_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o episcopal_a divine_n about_o absolution_n both_o allow_v a_o general_a absolution_n and_o a_o particular_a absolution_n dr._n heylin_n charge_v bp._n usher_n with_o utter_o subvert_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o her_o purpose_n in_o absolution_n but_o from_o that_o charge_n the_o primate_n be_v acquit_v by_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n bernard_n baptism_n king_n james_n think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o private_a person_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n purport_v a_o permission_n and_o suffer_v of_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v may_v be_v alter_v and_o here_o it_o be_v pretty_a or_o rather_o sad_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o prelate_n contradict_v one_o another_o whitgift_n say_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n but_o inquire_v of_o by_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o censure_v and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n be_v press_v by_o his_o majesty_n bp._n babington_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v press_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v woman_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o so_o intend_v they_o and_o yet_o propound_v they_o ambiguous_o because_o otherwise_o perhaps_o the_o book_n will_v not_o then_o have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a bp._n bancroft_n for_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n intend_v not_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v any_o but_o do_v indeed_o by_o those_o word_n intend_v a_o permission_n of_o private_a person_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n some_o part_n whereof_o he_o read_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n act_v 2._o where_n three_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o day_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o at_o least_o probable_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n he_o also_o allege_v tertullian_n and_o ambrose_n plain_a in_o that_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n also_o speak_v learned_o and_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n agree_v upon_o among_o divine_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o king_n james_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v the_o alteration_n make_v say_v the_o relator_n pag._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o stick_v at_o by_o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o please_v his_o majesty_n they_o do_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o have_v all_o antiquity_n cross_v and_o a_o rule_n among_o divine_n overrule_v have_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n show_v themselves_o so_o facile_a what_o a_o noise_n will_v have_v be_v make_v but_o see_v the_o alteration_n be_v make_v and_o baptism_n restrain_v to_o minister_n we_o may_v now_o without_o offence_n i_o hope_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o whether_o other_o church_n do_v well_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o meet_v to_o allow_v and_o first_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n the_o confess_a institutor_n of_o baptism_n have_v any_o where_o command_v lay-person_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v to_o administer_v baptism_n if_o he_o have_v not_o then_z their_z not_z administer_a it_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o no_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o party_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v fare_v the_o worse_o for_o not_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v lay_v commandment_n on_o lay-person_n where_o a_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o baptise_v i_o desire_v to_o see_v where_o that_o command_n be_v record_v 2._o i_o demand_v whether_o a_o lay-person_n male_a or_o female_n do_v sin_n in_o baptise_v if_o so_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v authorise_v he_o or_o she_o to_o baptise_v if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o case_n then_o again_o i_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o christ_n grant_v to_o he_o or_o she_o for_o certain_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o how_o can_v we_o in_o faith_n expect_v that_o any_o lay-person_n shall_v convey_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o sacramental_a grace_n be_v it_o any_o where_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v any_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a act_n which_o of_o itself_o avail_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o may_v we_o
ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o order_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o turk_n than_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o position_n he_o doubt_v they_o approve_v because_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o university_n they_o appear_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o turkey_n gown_n not_o in_o their_o scholastical_a habit_n sort_v to_o their_o degree_n musa_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la memora_fw-la quo_fw-la numine_fw-la laeso_fw-la tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la so_o much_o wrath_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n when_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bid_v by_o he_o open_v their_o grievance_n must_v they_o as_o soon_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n be_v thus_o school_v and_o terrify_v be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o sacred_a that_o to_o propound_v a_o doubt_n about_o they_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o schism_n may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o doctor_n who_o take_v so_o much_o care_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v he_o at_o all_o be_v this_o to_o show_v forth_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n let_v we_o a_o little_a reflect_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o great_a diocesan_n passion_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n remember_v schismatici_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la this_o canon_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n till_o dr._n reynolds_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o schismatic_a or_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v something_o which_o he_o contradict_v but_o see_v it_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o view_v it_o and_o see_v what_o metal_n it_o be_v make_v of_o may_v not_o a_o king_n so_o much_o as_o hear_v what_o schismatic_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o must_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o church_n such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o will_v have_v do_v excellent_a service_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o so_o will_v the_o other_o canon_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v former_o subscribe_v have_v do_v the_o popish_a bishop_n excellent_a service_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n by_o it_o i_o suppose_v bishop_n cranmer_n and_o bishop_n ridleys_n mouth_n may_v have_v be_v quite_o stop_v for_o i_o doubt_v they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o something_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o 3._o the_o statute_n 10_o elizabethae_fw-la do_v not_o make_v it_o penal_a for_o any_o man_n have_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o propound_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o dr._n reynolds_n his_o turky-gown_n be_v not_o a_o turkish_a habit_n nor_o be_v his_o university_n habit_n conformable_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o do_v any_o order_n of_o the_o university_n require_v that_o a_o doctor_n shall_v have_v on_o his_o doctor_n habit_n every_o time_n he_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n so_o that_o all_o this_o passionate_a harangue_n of_o word_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o reason_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o doctor_n move_v 1._o he_o move_v the_o 6_o article_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n may_v be_v word_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o may_v be_v add_v what_o reply_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o this_o why_o that_o too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v in_o grace_n lay_v all_o their_o religion_n on_o predestination_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o we_o shall_v argue_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la than_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o show_v his_o majesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n ouch_v predestination_n we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o favour_n these_o word_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o be_v only_o a_o caution_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v usual_o argue_v descendendo_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_a man_n of_o wretched_a and_o profligate_v life_n and_o we_o must_v not_o bauk_fw-mi a_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o or_o if_o we_o must_v then_o must_v we_o also_o forbear_v to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n lest_o man_n shall_v thence_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o live_v in_o many_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v argue_v usual_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o doctor_n be_v addition_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o tremble_a penitent_n and_o more_o full_a and_o apart_a confutation_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o grace_n receive_v yet_o i_o confess_v dr._n reynolds_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v this_o motion_n because_o the_o seventeen_o article_n clear_o enough_o assert_v perseverance_n the_o second_o thing_n move_v by_o the_o dr._n relate_v to_o the_o 23d_o article_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v what_o can_v dr._n r._n take_v exception_n at_o in_o this_o article_n why_o say_v the_o relator_n at_o those_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o imply_v a_o lawfulness_n for_o any_o man_n whosoever_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o he_o that_o can_v think_v the_o doctor_n argue_v at_o this_o rate_n must_v think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n reynolds_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v the_o dr._n take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v express_v in_o all_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v not_o in_o private_a preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n thereunto_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o doctor_n argue_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o propound_v lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n article_n than_o can_v well_o be_v say_v but_o suppose_v dr._n r._n to_o have_v dispute_v as_o the_o relator_n have_v report_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o he_o why_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a objection_n because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o but_o a_o license_a minister_n may_v preach_v nor_o either_o public_o or_o private_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lords-supper_n pag._n 30_o 31._o we_o be_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o this_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o have_v we_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o profound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rejoynder_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v another_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o eucharist_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o answer_v for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v answer_v why_o that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o private_a baptism_n with_o the_o bishop_n already_o i_o ask_v have_v the_o doctor_n a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n prove_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v objection_n to_o be_v frivolous_a but_o rather_o handsome_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v some_o weight_n in_o it_o the_o doctor_n be_v already_o acquit_v of_o vanity_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o article_n may_v mean_v by_o